Model Legends

Model Legend (1)

(fashion) model (loanword)

Modeling, a dream of many young girls, can wear beautiful clothes, on the stage to show the beautiful body, in front of the public in front of the name of the public demonstration of the body, regardless of the clothes are bold and exposed, exaggerated can not be normal in front of the people to wear; but not only will not give people vulgar, lowly feeling, many times but also get the appreciation of everyone in the newspaper, magazines and television and other communications intermediary to also get the They can also get good reputation in newspapers, magazines, TV and other media, and can also get good money income.

Models must have a perfect body type and skeleton, that can show the fashion designer’s heart and soul, but not necessarily have a wonderful body, of course, there is better. But there is a kind of model who must have the above two conditions in order to be qualified, and is a good figure instead of the basic conditions, what type of model must have this condition can not be? Looking at the world’s outstanding models, it is not true that there are not both, but the main thing is that the body type and skeleton are more important than the figure. This answer also characterizes this story.

The story begins:

In a quiet room, about chest height, the two tender labia, one after the other, were dancing, and the tender mouth in the center labia minora was slightly opening and closing, and the two beautiful legs on both sides were making bicycle movements.

Her round, plump ass was bouncing along, her elastic femur and thigh muscles giving off a sensual life force. The young girl was doing “Yoga Aerobics” in a small dance studio filled with the scent of lavender and altar, a quiet room located in our protagonist “Maggie’s” separate residence. She has a habit of going nude at home, especially since she’s on her own, so no one really knows what she’s doing; nevertheless, she has a good reason: “I have to be aware of my body at all times, so I can maintain my professional appearance.”

Maggie is a full-time model, she is very conscious of her figure, she demands that she must keep her body at the most perfect level, not a bit more fat, so whenever she has time, she does exercise.

This “Yoga Aerobics” was introduced to her by a friend of the same sex, Mary, an amateur model, who had the same secret, a strong “desire for exposure”, which might be more acceptable to them if it was called “desire to perform”. They both had the same secret, a strong “desire to expose”, which they would have accepted if it had been called “desire to perform”. Of course, neither of them revealed this secret to the other.

Maggie felt that she could get better results from this kind of exercise than from doing gym dancing, especially in terms of increasing the suppleness and elasticity of the muscles, which could not be compared with other exercises.

“Yoga Aerobics requires one to relax both the body and mind in a relaxed and gentle mood, which not only restores the natural elasticity of the muscles, but also effectively releases the stresses one has suffered in life. Only by resting in complete relaxation of the mind and body can one regain a strong vitality. It also enables one to enjoy life more.

After Maggie did this void stepping bicycle action, she put her legs together and lifted them upward straight, her hands supported her back, forming a wonderful right angle triangle, after slowly exhaling, she slowly put her legs down toward the back of her head. Forming a body dismantling and stacking posture, put Maggie’s rounded butt and slender legs, showing what is the best female perfect carcass on earth.

After about half an hour of resting “corpse style,” Maggie stowed her large body, stood up, folded the large towel on the floor, and blew out the smokeless candles in the incense burner that sat in a corner.

Walking to the clear glass bathroom, the warm water jets hit her seductive body as she applied a strong floral-scented moisturizing lotion, and gently rubbed her long, tender hands over her 34-inch, semi-double D breasts, which were not “big”, but with Maggie’s slender frame, they stood out among the Oriental ladies.

Moreover, in the modeling industry, it is not necessary to have too much fullness in the upper body, there are many times when it is not appropriate to make an inconvenience, on the stage may attract the attention of the crowd to the past, to the designers of the work of the formation of the opposite effect. This is the reason why there are not too many models in the world with outstanding figures.

Maggie used a large, soft towel to dry the beads of water on her navel, then worked her way down past her smooth belly to the soft, slightly curly pubic hair covered with beads of water.

Looking back and forth in the mirror. It was also a strange habit of hers.

Today Maggie had an afternoon appointment with Mary; she changed her shirt and went to the hotel’s Coffee Room. Someone waved at her from a double seat near the floor-to-ceiling glass.

“Hi! Mary, been here long?”

“No, just sit down. You’re dressed beautifully today, worthy of a professional model.”

“Ugh! What’s the use of being professional, I may not be able to get a foothold in this business in the future, yesterday I offended a famous designer, ‘Martin’; later the company said I don’t have to act in his show today.”

Mary asked with concern, “What did you do? You have to realize that in this business, some rumors can spread very quickly, and they have an unwritten agreement that some of the ‘troublesome’ models they must never use again.”

Maggie creased her brow, “Do you, in order to get a chance to perform, have to ‘keep him company’? He doesn’t know he looks like a ‘fag’ all over the place thinking he’s Prince Charming, and it makes me want to gag when I look at him being effeminate.”

“Alas! This is what this business is like, there are many times when you can’t help it, I’m luckier than you, I’m only part-time, I don’t have to look at their faces and mouths to be a human being; how do you recognize it now?”

“I don’t know, we’ll have to see what the company side will do.”

Mari smiled, “Don’t hate, can you come to my office later, the company will have a small performance show for entertaining clients today, I’m going to be attending, so if you’re free you’ll join me and visit my show as well?”

“Well, that’s fine. I’d like to see your company’s products, and your show, too.”

Mary is the owner of a women’s lingerie company and an accountant, but she enjoys working as a fashion model because she says she loves the feeling of performing on stage and is a woman with a strong desire to perform. She is a woman with a strong desire to perform, so she takes part in performances whenever she has the chance.

They also met behind the stage. There were eight girls in the show, all with small breasts, and both of them had big tops, so they were ostracized, which is funny, but true, and that’s what made them a good pair of friends.

“Uh-huh! Maggie, we’re taking off.”

Mary drove to a four-story Goye building that housed his company.

There is a big brass sign in front of “Mori and Mari Design”.

“Sam and Mary? Isn’t this your own company?”

“No, how can I do that, I’m working with ‘Sen’. I’ll introduce my partner ‘Sen’ to you in a while, he’s the major shareholder here!”

“Is he a designer too?”

“Well …… the same could be said, but his designs aren’t generally available on Tei-myeon, he’s a ‘specialized’ designer.”

In the spacious public room on the fourth floor, a stocky man with short, curly hair sat in an executive chair, busy handing over some business over the phone.

“Excuse me! Mary, is this the gorgeous model ‘Maggie’ you’ve been talking about from time to time?”

Sam enthusiastically took Maggie’s small, slender hand in that strong one.

“Hello, Mary was just about to compliment you on being an athletic man, and judging by your body type, you’d make a great male model too.”

Maggie looked at the nearly six-foot tall Mori and thought what a beautiful man.

It turns out that in Maggie’s heart has always wanted to have a boyfriend like this, the reason is that her father is also a thick type of man. When she was a little girl, her mother said to her, “Don’t look at your father as a rough man, but he is actually very gentle, especially to her mother who is very loving, don’t be afraid of the way her father treated her mother last night, but in fact, her mother likes it very much, and it is only a man like your father who knows how to love me. Uh-huh! You’ll understand when you’re older.”

A strange seed was planted in her weak mind. Last night, she woke up suddenly and sneaked into her mom’s room, wanting to sleep with her mom and dad, but outside the door of the room, she saw her mom’s weak and plump body, naked and held by her dad, tossing up and down, and moaning as if she were screaming for help, which made her cry out loud. Maggie was so scared that she let out a loud cry, which also scared her father to pull out his stick-like rod from her body in a mess, and quickly untie the twine tied to her body.

Mom carried Maggie back to her room naked and carefully coaxed little Maggie to sleep. Although she didn’t quite understand it, it was such a powerful image that she couldn’t forget it, and without realizing it, it became a wish she pursued.

That’s when the phone rang “Sam, the guests have arrived, the show can start as soon as you guys get there.” The sweet voice of the secretary lady spoke on the speakerphone.

Model Legends (2)

lingerie show

Under the illumination of the stage spotlights, a beautiful girl in lingerie marched from the left side to the center of the small round stage, posed for a “fushi” and then went out through the right door.

This mini show is divided into three parts, the first part is a series of youthful girls, the second group is a series of “orthopedic lingerie” which is very popular nowadays. To know the world’s women will subjectively think that they are the most perfect, but in fact there may be deviations, the body is inherent, the maintenance of the latter is not without effect, but the gods give women a few, but also have to accept; but this has the grace of the miraculous, you can imagine that this kind of coveted products, how not to rush to.

“Now I’ll introduce you to the last product in this series of ‘Miracle Bras’, which is our company’s patented design, and it’s coming out now.” The head of the PR department, “Maria”, introduced.

The model came out from the left door with her breasts out, and the whole audience was in an uproar! This model, with only white stickers on her nipples, walks towards the stage with her full breasts, looking very confident in front of everyone.

“Ladies and gentlemen, what we are introducing now, is a is our new product, it took our company two years to find the right material to produce, we don’t think that the model only put on the breast sticker and walk out, in fact, she is wearing our new product, which we beautifully named ‘Proud of the Snow and Two Plums’, it’s a kind of transparent Non-reflective synthetic fiber material, elastic and breathable, the biggest feature is a strong supportive force, can raise the breasts and tighten, so that the breasts give birth to a deep cleavage, the most suitable for beautiful women to wear noble evening dresses, giving a feeling that did not put on a bra, but also have firm breasts; nipple stickers are not afraid of ‘going bare! ‘, is a great invention and a patent registered product of our company.”

The buyers on the stage mingled and discussed.

“Then our beautiful models will present the last series of sexy lingerie that fully expresses the beauty and wildness of the female body. When women wear them, their lovers are guaranteed to engage in uncontrollable behavior.”

The beautiful models wear lingerie that makes men’s hearts beat faster and women cringe.

The first one was wearing leather super small bikini underwear, the upper body was two pieces of soft and very thin triangle cloth, like a piece of wet paper pasted on the plump breasts, in the middle with a thread like leather thread together, the leather thread was pulled straight by the firm breasts, when the model walked, everyone was afraid, but also thought that the young thread would be broken; the lower body was a T-type pants, the inverted triangle of the elongated, rather than a V, like a deep fit on the upper and lower pussy, with the young leather line on top pulled back diagonally under the disk bone and tied in a bow on the ass groove.

What’s also a bit strange, is that vaguely in the position of the asshole, there is a little bit of dark red glitter, but because of the two groups of ass flesh wrapped around, there is only a little bit of glitter when walking, and also because of the dark light, not to pay attention to it will not be noticed.

The models were wearing four-inch high heels, showing off their slender legs and plump buttocks even more prominently, and with their hips bouncing left and right, the crotches of the male buyers had long since bulged, and the women’s chests accelerated and shrugged.

Maggie’s breath quickened as well; it wasn’t that she hadn’t worn sexy and revealing clothes as a model, sometimes it was necessary. But these undergarments were simply designed to show off a woman’s sexuality, a weapon to seduce men, but also designed to emphasize a woman’s natural talent too much; and with a kind of bewitching glamour. Thinking about this, Maggie looked at Sam unexpectedly, only to see his focused gaze on the stage, a smile appeared on his face.

Mary whispered in Maggie’s ear, “This is Sam’s elaborate design, do you like it? I’ll send this collection to you after the service, with your principal you’ll definitely look better in this them.”

Inside the multi-story former mansion, a naked Maggie was in her own space with a cable TV fashion show playing on a 40-inch projected TV screen.

Maggie was a bit lonely. At dusk, the modeling agency called: “Maggie, I think you won’t be able to perform in some big shows for a while, this is a very big show, and even we are under pressure, so we can only accept some smaller shows for you for the time being. …… I hope that we can work with you again in the future. I hope that in the future there will be an opportunity to cooperate with you again, tomorrow if you are free to go to our law firm, signed the ‘contract settlement’ it! Now we can only say to you: ‘Good luck’.”

The relentless disconnect struck like thunder into her heart.

To the average model, this would be a “fatal blow”, but to Maggie it could only be a feeling of resentment and unfairness. Since her parents died in the same traffic accident about two years ago, she was left with a considerable amount of accident insurance compensation, which has enabled her to live without any worries until now. Coupled with her income from modeling over the years, she can say that she will be able to live comfortably without any work for the next two to three years.

At that moment a succession of ringing bells called Maggie back from her thoughts, and opening the door of the mansion in the security system, Maggie obnoxiously put on the silk nightgown that hung by the front door; just as the bells rang outside the door, and the door opened to a young lad holding a date-red, delicate box, and with eyes glowing, said to Maggie, “Hello Miss Maggie, this is Miss Mary on my to give it to you, please take it, and good night.”

Maggie took the beautifully crafted box, removed her robe, and opened it with a bit of disorientation, not noticing, of course, that in the lower left corner of the box, in gold lettering, was the fine print “S MDESIGN”.

It contained several sets of tantalizing lingerie and thought, “Mary really, really sent these.”

I was a little bit “dissatisfied”, but when I was in my own private space, I didn’t have the ambivalence to resist.

Idle and bored, lying on the pure white shag carpet, holding up those blushing sexy lingerie, while playing with it, remembering the concentration of Sen’s eyes in the “performance room”, the heart is not surprisingly thought: “If it is me who performs, it will definitely make ‘Sen’ overjoyed. If I were to perform it, it would surely make ‘Sam’ overjoyed. His heartfelt design can only be ‘perfectly performed’ by ‘me’.”

As if by magic, I naturally put on these sexy lingerie that I had been a bit resistant to, and this time I was sent the same model but a different color series, and I don’t know what kind of material was used to make the upper cutoffs on my hands. After putting the square thread on the neck, I put two thin triangular pieces on the nipples, and the rest of the leather thread on both sides went around to the back, and fastened the buttons which were as small as a necklace.

The leather threads were pulled tight, and the erect breasts, involuntarily, produced a strange sensation that felt like they were pressed and slurped tight, and the nipples were strangely engorged with blood and hardened, and protruded pointedly in the thin fabric.

The set that Mary had specially chosen to send to her was black with golden sand surface and a little bit of glitter, coupled with the nipple’s protrusion, it made Maggie take an unnatural deep breath, and the scary thing was that the deep breath caused her breasts to tremble up and down, and the visual stimulation of the glittering shine made her take a deeper and longer breath, and a slight feeling of pleasure appeared in her mind. Since Maggie had been modeling, she had worn a lot of clothes designed by famous designers, but she had never had a single piece of clothing that could make her feel sexy in a different way, and most of them would only make people who watched them react.

Instead of the daytime style with a string at the back, the lower part has a small ring at the back, which is supposed to be used for fastening. Holding it in my hand, I realized that there is a “burgundy” bead on the top of the V-shape, which is about 2 inches above the pubic area. When I fastened the two sides of the leather cord behind my back, the material should be a bit elastic, just hanging in the pubic bone, and the cold ring was attached to the back of my waist; there was a bigger burgundy color bead on the downward cord, and it was a bead that had been cut in many different angles.

The beads rest on the soft flesh of the perineum between the lower pussy and the asshole; if you want to put it on properly, you have to pull the crotch cord up towards the back, and after you have passed through the ring, you have to pull it back down and buckle it into the “buckle position” which is located on the opposite side of the asshole, and the ring behind it is pulled down between the tailbone and the groin, but the lower cord is not elastic. The small ring behind is pulled down to between the tailbone and the groin, but the leather line underneath is not elastic, if it has to be fastened, it has to be pulled hard; however, if it is not pulled, the large bead goes to the asshole, and the bead in front of the V edge slides down to the position of the pubic nucleus, and the most uncomfortable thing is that the tip of the V originally hides three obtuse angled nails protruding from the soft spot of the perineum, and the position is right in the “perineum”. perineum” in the soft flesh. And in the panties, there are two rough “folded bones” (i.e., like the lower crotch of jeans commonly known as “pants wave” folded bones) in the position of the labia.

Maggie’s hands were trembling, and in her heart she swore to put on the panties designed by Sam, and after a few struggles and gasps, she managed to fasten them, and her face was already flushed red, and she was gasping for air.

“Finally, I’m wearing it.” Thinking, “Mori, why would you design such embarrassing clothes! I’m really impressed that those models can still perform on stage.”

After a round of gasping for air, and probably having received her stimulation, Maggie was able to slowly stand up and looked at her in the mirror, the soft hairs on her pubic mound split into three tufts, unsightly cloth outside the edges of her panties, and knew that the models who had performed in the afternoon must have been deliberately groomed.

In the reflection of the mirror in front of her to the mirror behind her, she finally saw a little flash of dark red. Maggie was struggling to avoid the vibration to her lower body, two legs shaking and shaking on a pair of black four-inch high heels, but inevitably deepen the friction, so that her body began to heat up, but also at the same time the flames of carnal desire, her lower body into a line of protruding points, and from the nucleus of the pussy, labia, perineum and asshole to see the tingling, numbness, bloating, soft stimulation, the vagina has been involuntarily convulsions and began to flow out of the obscene water.

Although Maggie has never been able to stand up straight, the most is to use both hands propped up on the knees, straight thighs, long hair down, head can not be raised, the current position, from back to buttocks into a straight line, forming a delicate triangle, coupled with the hot body in the big mouth inhalation, the whole body slightly trembling. If a man sees this scene, he can guarantee that he will definitely ignore the consequences and vow to “put Maggie on the spot”.

Modeling Legends (3)

watershed

The snow-white body drive, shrunken up like a fetal position, showed its pure glory. From another angle, the ass is seen still glowing with the dark light of red.

But there was the thought that after almost four hours of self-torture last night, he couldn’t get rid of the restraints either, which is why he made it into his current exhausted and extreme lethargy.

The hateful ringing of the phone woke her up, “Hello! Maggie, it’s Mary, are you free this afternoon? I have something I want to talk to you about.”

“Mmm…mmm…Mari-san …… oooh…quickly …… come and save me.” Followed by constant crying.

After hanging up, she did not dare to move; quietly waiting for the waiter to rescue. Fuzzy, fuzzy, fuzzy consciousness back to last night …… small nature, half an hour of intense stimulation, Maggie can finally stand up with clenched teeth, confused eyes in the mirror to see their own face red, body all in the slight trembling. The two masses of white flesh on her breasts were exaggeratedly trembling and distending, plus her mouth was open and exhaling, and her eyes were clouded with tears.

I wonder for what reason this bizarre behavior is happening? All she could think about in her head was how she wanted to look like a daytime model who could walk around the stage with ease. Frowning, she said, “There’s no reason that I would give them a comparison. Hmm…are they senseless!”

Maggie tried to take a step, but the bulge that was warmed by her body heat was still relentlessly grinding against her lower body; another wave of intense pleasure inside her body was eating away at her nerves, rushing to her brain and then spreading all over her body, and her legs became weak and she fell downward, she couldn’t help but tilting her head back to let out an uncontrollable moan of “yah…yah…”, tears and lust water flowing uncontrollably. “Tears and lewd water flowed down uncontrollably, finally giving up under the irresistible erotic pleasure.

But the nightmare had just begun. She tried to take off her panties, but as she kept twisting and turning, the string of the panties was getting tighter and tighter as it sank into the flesh of her ass, and her hands were trembling and soft from the constant stimulation of her lust, but she had to hold her hands behind her back in order to unbutton them; the annoying thing was that the buttons were of the “inverted buckle” type, and the string had to be loosened by pressing two safety buttons, which could only be withdrawn from the opposite direction. Now the leather rope is a bit swollen and hardened by the sweat and wetness, the more anxious, the more unable to unbuckle, the more forceful the related parts are also more stimulated, tears, lust and sweat are afraid of drying up, the weak body drive, began to change from a fierce writhing to a slight twitching.

The building’s security doorbell rang, and Maggie struggled to press the “intelligent home system” remote control to open the gate, and also unlocked the front door, and then lay back down, thinking that it was only at this odd moment that she realized the greatness of the “computerized intelligent home system”. I thought that it was only at this odd moment that I realized the greatness of the “computerized intelligent home system”.

Mary held Maggie, who was no longer much more responsive, and frowned even at the sight of the style Maggie was wearing.

“Who’s kidding!” She gently slapped Maggie’s hot face and all Maggie could do was let out a slurred moan. At this point, Mari had to spread Maggie’s ass cheeks apart with her hands, and hook her fingers into the leather strap, ready to open the buckle, but only gently, and Maggie suddenly screamed and “popped” on her back, and her upper body fell forward in slow motion, never moving again, and passed out.

Unaware that Maggie had fainted from the overstimulation, Mary was so frightened that she hurriedly dropped the rope, hugged Maggie, who was still breathing, and whispered in her ear with her face close to hers, “I’m sorry, Maggie, you must bear with me, and soon I’ll save you from hell.”

Mary carefully lowered Maggie, hooked the leather cord up again, and when she saw that Maggie was not reacting violently, she pulled the cord up hard, hastily unbuttoned and removed her panties; looking at Maggie’s erect, reddish nub, her wet, erect labia already swollen, with lewd slime spreading all over the mound, and her perineum area and asshole rubbed red.

Mary hugged her fiery, limp body drive hard, shed apologetic tears, and said softly to Maggie, “I’m sorry ……”

Almost a whole day of sleep Maggie, began to wake up with a weak hoarse voice called: “Water … water … give me water.” Mary immediately brought to Maggie drink: “Maggie … Maggie, you good or not? You don’t scare me, I …… didn’t mean it. You quickly wake up ah!”

The burning throat was moisturized with fresh water and could say more clearly, “Sister Mary, you are killing me, my whole body is sore and weak, I …… am in pain.” Tears could not be held back from falling.

“I’m sorry, it’s my fault, I mistakenly switched your address with another customer’s to send you this style.”

“Yikes …… I’m hurting down there …… oooh…you save me!”

“Don’t be afraid…I have an idea.” Marie emptied out the entire contents of her handbag and grabbed a bottle of ointment, “This medicine is anti-inflammatory and pain relieving.” Lifting Maggie’s ass and spreading her legs apart, she dipped her fingers in the ointment and gently applied it to all parts of Maggie’s pussy.

The cool ointment brought immense refreshment to the burning lower body, and it was impossible to resist letting out a comforting chant.

“Maggie, this ointment works wonders and usually heals in a day. Are you …… better now?”

“Mmmm…so cool, it’s not so burning now, but my whole body is so sore, my bones seem to give out.” There was a huge wave of orgasm for more than a couple hours straight, and I’m afraid she couldn’t tell herself.

“Oh! Don’t be afraid, do you have any ‘baby oil’? I’ll give you a massage, and then sleep a little, and you’ll be in good spirits when you get up tomorrow.”

“Well…it’s in my sleeping quarters with the aromatherapy oils.”

“Oh! And aromatherapy oils? Great, that’ll be twice as effective.” With that, Mary walked into the sleeping quarters.

Mary’s belongings were dumped beside her, and in the middle of it was seen a thicker credit-card-sized card, made of metal, with “light-touch” buttons arranged so that it would be a special function of a “remote control”. Maggie mischievously pressed the “Mode 1” button, and suddenly Mary’s screams and the sound of glass bottles crashing were heard in the bedroom.

Mary came out of the room crawling, “Y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y…y” and screamed through gritted teeth and chattering, “Stop! …… stop it, you don’t want to turn it on, oh…off…off …… “

Maggie panicked at her sudden move and froze, looking at Mari.

“Yah …… please hurry up and turn…off …… on ‘it’, ah… . heh…heh ……” Mari had collapsed to the floor, her legs scrunched up, one hand covering her pussy and the other reaching forward to point at the rocker in Maggie’s hand.

But there were no “on” or “off” buttons on the remote control, so Maggie panicked and pushed the buttons, trying to turn off the “it” that she didn’t know what it was. Instead, she confusedly activated the “function item” selections. In order, the functions were Medium → Weak → Strong → Shock Jump → Slow Shock Pulse Jump → Mode 2 → Strongest …… and so on.

Mary on the ground with a variety of functional changes, a moment on the ground rolling around, a moment to get up again, but halfway down again, hands covering the lower body in convulsions, straining to tilt up the head, neck veins appear: “ah …… ah … can not bear to …… fast…fast …… stop …… blue …… well …uh…five …… five …… five seconds ……” when the feature When the function “Mode 2” was activated, the eyes turned white and the mouth opened wide, the whole body tensed straight, but could not make any sound and the body began to spasm.

Maggie had never seen what happened when a woman climaxed, but in her line of work as a model, she knew a lot of strange incidents. And she wasn’t exactly a virgin, of course it was two different things for her to show someone and to look at someone herself, but trying to imagine what was happening, she panicked and held the blue button on the rocker for five seconds.

Mary began to come in response, her body pulsing slightly, a dreamlike moan escaping her throat, “Oooh…yah ……” a few sharp gasps, then quiet again.

Maggie, as if suddenly nothing was wrong, crawled over to Mari and cradled her sweaty face, her eye lashes were fluttering, she was enjoying the afterglow of the re-tidal wave, gently wiped the sweat away with her hand, saw Yi’s open little mouth and couldn’t help but kiss it, the hot breath seemed to be a hypnotizing aerosol, and when the two lips met the two tongues naturally intertwined in the mouth.

Maggie and itself is not a homosexual, has never been and same sex intimacy, in normal times when will not make this behavior, but after more than ten hours of love fire desire flame burning, body is still naked, saw Mary sexy orgasm spring, contact with Mary’s body burning hot, through the naked skin, the natural sympathetic reaction of qi, ignited a woman in the body of the natural love of spring, can not help but to make in her life She couldn’t help but feel something new and fresh that she had never felt before in her life.

In ancient and modern times, it is said that the woman is an emotional animal, to be gentle and considerate, mood atmosphere; but emotions are also like charcoal, you can pour on the combustion products, all of a sudden it will be burned, the passion will make people gasp, but come fast will go fast. On the contrary, the water flow will be more than people feel dull and boring, but the temperature of the charcoal fire, not a joke, just too many people ignore it, try to burn the dark fire of the coals reversed, there will be flames immediately marked out. Just like our daily life, all kinds of pressure, shackles, taboos; from childhood to adulthood, there are a lot of people intentionally or unintentionally said “this is not right, that does not fit”, but sometimes in a special time and space environment will have a sudden sobering moment, and often the life is this little bit of a spark, it will be very different.

Maggie is an example of how this momentary experience was a turning point in her life.

Model Legends (4)

**********************************************************************

Maggie’s plot, because some of the beginning and end of the transition can not be figured out, so the story is changed to Mary to tell the story, but also try to change to the first body of the writing style, found that the line is faster and smoother, I do not know if you will be satisfied with it?

I’ve written the fourth one, and the next one should start to add more “salt flavor”, otherwise it won’t be like “erotic”, right? Please continue to give me valuable advice.

**********************************************************************

Two hot lips.

Finally lingering enough, “Hmmm…I want to get undressed, it’s uncomfortable being wet and moist!” Said Mari as she pulled off the top of her suit, the white shirt underneath was soaked with sweat and had a bit of an unnatural dimpled pattern on her breast nipples.

“Ah…this …… well…this is …… pretty.”

Maggie’s eyes were drawn to a shiny “diamond flower” that was attached to both of Mari’s nipples, with a very small piece of gold dangling from the center.

Taking off her leather trunks, which were sticky with lewd slime, Mari used her fingers to remove the white lewd slime-stained silver shock egg from her vagina, and also lowered a small silver shock egg out of her asshole in a poop position.

“How’s that for an accident?” Mari demonically held her breasts up in both hands, still exaggerating the vibrations, the unique twinkle of the diamonds dancing about in the waves of her breasts, her eyes still holding a bit of a mournful look.

“Well…don’t look at me like that! I’m not sorry for you. Um…Mari-san, do you have something on your mind, you can talk to me, but please don’t look at me with such a look ……”

“No…I’m sorry, come on, let’s take a shower shall we?”

Heavily scented floral essence body wash fills the bathroom in addition to the dense water.

Naughty little fingers circled the bubble-covered nipple.

“Mmm…don’t be so, little Maggie, you’re stirring up my arousal like that, and you’ll have to deal with the consequences.”

Skippy’s eyes twirled with his fingers, touching the texture of the diamonds, “Oh, don’t scare me, I just want …… this ……”

Maggie had seen some of the nipple rings, umbilical rings and even labia in the modeling industry, but was too embarrassed to look at them in the dressing room. Now that she had this opportunity, she couldn’t help but be curious. Moreover, on Mary’s nipples was a delicate diamond ornament, compared to those metal rings, it was simply incomparable.

Warm jets of water from the shower hit silky smooth skin, blinding the fuzzy bathroom, the hot jets of water washing away the bubbles, the gleaming round shaped diamond flowers sipping on the areolas, a concentric hole in the center for the hardened nipple to come through, and outside of the nipple a diamond encrusted rod running from the top to the bottom, securing the round shaped diamond flowers to the breasts.

“Mari-san, why are you wearing something like this? Well…but it’s just so beautiful.”

“‘It’, is a testimony that is both loved and hated. Well, you need to stop playing with it all the time, uh…I …… can’t stand it anymore.”

(No, don’t do that again, I really can’t take it anymore!) The fire of lust in his body began to rise again.

Marie forced the naughty girl’s body drive back around, wrapped her arms around Maggie’s slender waist, pressed her diamond-flower-dressed hardened nipples against Maggie’s pink back, and panted sharply ordering her breasts to rise and fall rapidly.

“Oh…so hard, and uh…so soft. Ah ……” How had Maggie ever experienced being squeezed by the same sex with her breasts, and in this sultry atmosphere.

The water immediately turned from hot to cold, still rushing down the back of Maggie’s neck.

“Ya…um ……” The bipolar sensation quickly spread all over the body, the back has a soft and rigid pressure with an indescribable new and strange feeling.

As the cold water rained down on her head, Maggie’s confused mind began to clear, and subconsciously shifted her body drive to get away from Marie behind her, but the wriggling resulted in the grinding of sharp, hard nipples against her back.

“Sister Mary, ah…please …… stop grinding, I …… I just can’t stand it …… ah, I’m …… I’m not…uh…I …… I don’t stir …… gay.”

“Then why did you arouse me, and now how do you want me to recognize it?”

Instead of releasing Maggie, Mary held her firmly tight with both hands and stroked hard on Momma’s breasts.

“Ya…no, I …… I don’t know, I really don’t know …… what …… did, please You spare me!”

“Silly girl, I’m just kidding you, I’m not gay either! But you’ve really aroused my desire just now, making me very hard too. Well…come on I haven’t given you a massage yet, you’ll definitely be ‘addicted’ if you try it.”

Inside the simple bedroom, Maggie lit an aromatherapy diffuser and lay down on the pure white shaggy floor rug, watching Mari busily making oils for massage.

“Maggie, I use baby oil as an oil base adding chamomile, peppermint and lavender. They are known to reduce aches and pains, lessen skin tightness, calm emotions, and loosen nervous tension and stress.”

“Is it that amazing?”

“You’ll know what it is to be comfortable as if you had no bones after you try it in a moment.”

“Mari-san, why did, uh…Mori design those embarrassing undergarments?”

“Oh…I’m really sorry, I’m the one who mixed up your address with another customer’s; in fact, this kind of lingerie is specially designed to be worn by women who suffer from ‘sexual frigidity’, it’s fortunate that you didn’t use the bottle of ‘masturbation-inducing oil’ that came with it, if you had used it, I really don’t know what would have happened. ‘, if you had used it, I really don’t know what would have happened.”

“Well… it was designed in response to a ‘sex therapist’ and was mainly used for therapeutic purposes. But unexpectedly the orders mostly fell from men who had mistresses. Alas!”

“The dark red beads on these panties are ‘red garnets’ used primarily as energies to enliven the ‘bottom chakra’.”

“When you practiced yoga, I also told you that the ‘bottom chakra’ is also called the ‘fertility chakra’ and is also the source of fertility, lust and life force in the human body.”

“Yes! You also said that it would energize a woman’s fertility, i.e., enliven her lust and enhance her charms.”

“Yes, and those three metal nails are magnetic substances coming from the perineal acupuncture points for stimulation purposes, and if coupled with that masturbator, it should achieve a return to the eroticism of ‘sexually frigid’ females, so that they can have a normal sex life.”

“But unfortunately those men use them for lewd purposes, and that’s not what we intended.”

Maggie hadn’t realized that the clothing was intended to be helpful, and she couldn’t help but blush as she remembered how she’d been made to die by it, but also how she’d been made to feel sexually aroused in a way that she’d never felt before.

Mari’s fingers, if she had any magic, rubbed either lightly or heavily on her back, bringing with them a touch of either soreness or softness, but a very pleasant sensation.

Maggie lazily said, “Well…it’s so comfortable …… Sister Mary I need to hear that story of yours? Did you just say that the ‘Diamond Flower’ was a testimony? What would cause you to would wear this beautiful thing, hmmm…your breasts would be thought provoking ah.”

This dazzling ornament is indeed a psychedelic sensual stimulus, and a part of Mari’s past that she can’t decide if it’s bitter or sad.

※　　　　※　　　　※　　　　※　　　　※

Mary was born in a middle-class family, her parents had a good job and lived a carefree life. Her father, who loved to play stocks in his spare time, lost his investments in a financial turmoil and ran up a huge debt. After they sold all their belongings, they were able to pay off the debt. However, his father was never the same again, and he became addicted to gambling.

At that time, Mary was about to enter university to study her dream course in fashion design, but her family’s problems forced her to put aside her wishes, and she also had to worry about her father’s gambling debts; her mother’s health began to deteriorate as a result of her hard work.

Once when the loan sharks came after him, Dad was beaten and bloodied, and the two mothers and daughters cowered in the corner of the house in fear, crying desperately.

The man who stepped on dad’s head said, “Money, must be paid back, if you can’t pay it back, bring your wife out to do it, you don’t have to worry about it!” They laughed loudly.

I don’t know where the courage came from all of a sudden, but I bellowed, “No, my mom is sick, you guys don’t want to make things difficult for her!”

“Oh, Finish comes with such a beautiful daughter, hey… hey… it’s okay for you to stand in for your mom!” The man laughed shamelessly.

“I beg you, my daughter is a yellow girl, do yourselves a favor, you really can’t touch her.” Mom cried and pleaded with them.

I saw a thin, white-faced man whisper in his ear for a moment to someone who appeared to be the boss.

“Stop.” The one who appeared to be the boss called out.

“Old man Hong, you’re in luck. I see that your daughter is also a little beauty, hehehe…now I’ll talk business with you. I know that a rich businessman is getting to know his mistress, so it seems that your daughter is still a virgin! I think there should be a good price, enough for you to pay back this amount.”

“I’ll bargain with you, you don’t have to worry about that aspect. However, I heard that he’s a ‘sadist’, hahaha …… But don’t be afraid, the evening will pass quickly.”

When he finished he grabbed his dad, “Listen, no need to try to escape, I’ll never be soft on your family if you leave.”

He vigorously slapped his father twice: “I will sell your wife to go to Thailand, where as long as she is not dead, she will also have to be picked up. And your daughter, we will serve her well, such a beautiful maiden we haven’t tasted in a long time.”

They kicked mom on the way out, “You get ready!” And then they touched my face with those big scary hands, and said with an eating smile, “Little beauty, we’re waiting for you. Hee…hee ……” I was so scared that my whole body trembled and I couldn’t speak.

“Think it over, and I’ll come to you as soon as I have news!” The boss roared loudly.

After the bullies left, Dad came to us on his knees, “I’m sorry, I …… even dragged you guys down, you forgive me, I know I’m wrong.”

“I owe them more than $80,000 (Hong Kong dollars) and if I can’t pay them back, they will really beat me to death.”

Dad’s face was covered in blood and I really thought he was horrible, he didn’t even look like my dad anymore.

“Mei, you have to think about me, I don’t want to die, I …… really don’t want to die ah, please.” Dad was in tears.

“No, I can’t, she’s our baby, you can’t bear to destroy her?” I had never seen my mom so sad.

“No, it isn’t, he …… they’ll sell you to hell and we’ll never see each other again. If …… A woman will sacrifice once, we will have a good day.”

“No, it can’t ……” cried mom.

“Ah Nui, you don’t want to not be able to see your mom in the future, do you? Just sacrifice once and save your mom, otherwise she will be sold to a hell on earth, and you will never be able to be with your mom again, oo…… think of it as pity for me! Consider it as my thought of raising you for more than ten years. You promise Daddy, Daddy promise, just this once. I beg you!”

I didn’t know what was happening at the time, I just knew that if I went ahead and did it, the family would be safe and sound.

The next day, they came early in the morning, “Hong old ghost, you get lucky, that boss heard that it is a virgin, can offer up to 100,000 yuan to buy her first night, hey …… you’re really good, have a good daughter, so you can earn a full.”

“Here’s twenty thousand dollars, already deducted from the amount owed, and the rest you dress up well for your precious daughter, and we’ll come and get her the day after tomorrow. Don’t you try to escape, we have brothers watching the door twenty-four hours a day.”

“Dad, don’t give your daughter to them, just give them back the money! I’d rather sell me to Thailand than subject my daughter to that ravishment.” Mom begged on her knees.

“Are you stupid? One hundred thousand dollars ah! I also can’t expect to be able to sell for such a high price, haha …… Look at yourself, are you worth this price? Don’t know what to say.”

White cash money can really be maddening.

“I’ll say it for both of you to know that the money has now been collected and everything is finalized. Especially you, don’t you play any more tricks or else you will also tie up Ah Nui and hand her over to the people.” Dad frantically grabbed mom’s hair and shook it hard while saying.

Modeling Legends (5)

Come on! Let me abuse you gently

Dad took the money and disappeared, while mom decided to escape with me. We both packed up some simple clothes and when we saw that there was no one outside the house, we quietly slipped out, and everything went well, but unfortunately when it came to the door of the building, we were grabbed by three evil men.

My mom and I were taken back home, I was held by an evil man while my mom was framed by the remaining two men, their hands clawed hard at her chest, seeing her agonized expression made my legs weak with fear and tears began to blur my vision. Mom screamed miserably, her body kept twisting and turning as if she was screaming in hell, my mind went blank.

The pain in my breasts brought me back to my senses, and the man who was grabbing me, let out a horrible lewd laugh, his hand finished grabbing my right breast, and then rubbed my left side so hard that my body was trembling intensely.

Suddenly there was a loud roar, “Stop, what are you doing? I want you to keep an eye on them, what are you doing now!”

The three villains, panicked by the growling, let go, and both my mom and I fell to the ground.

Along with him was a man in a neat suit who said, “I saw your men do things they shouldn’t have done, that’s Ms. Hong, right?” He pointed at me.

“Yes, I’m sorry, they don’t know how to die either. I hope you will be generous and forgive them.” The boss cried and said to the man.

“You don’t need to explain to me, you dare to touch the person my boss wants?” He said coldly, “It’s very simple, I only need his unknown ‘hand’!”

“Brother Hara, please be magnanimous and forgive him! Think of it as giving me some face, okay?”

The man looked at the boss for a moment and said, “Well, don’t say I won’t put gold on your face, one finger is my bottom line, don’t bargain with me.”

The oldest called out, “Go into the kitchen and get a finger out, and don’t make it hard for me.”

The svelte man said softly, “Ms. Hong, I’m delivering a message to the boss. I will arrange for you to go to the medical clinic tomorrow for a physical examination.”

Mom was crying at this point and Ken begged, “I beg you, do us a favor and leave us alone!”

The svelte man said, “Yes, you can give me my money back and my boss can pretend nothing happened.”

Hearing such talk, Mom cried feebly; Dad had taken the money, and there was no way the bullies would give it back.

“Mrs. Hong, at this point in time, I advise you to resign yourselves to your fate. Well…how about this! I can let you accompany your daughter tomorrow. It’s considered the greatest tolerance I can give you, so don’t make unnecessary demands.” Saying that, he turned to the boss and said, “You’d better be at peace, we’ve given enough money, and we’re not to be easily offended.”

※　　　　※　　　　※　　　　※　　　　※

After my physical examination, I was sent back to my residence. I was at a loss in my mind, like an offering waiting to be made, waiting only for time.

Two days later, the svelte man came again and again, “Your body is ready, tomorrow I will take you to buy clothes and dress you up, and the day after tomorrow I will pick you up to ‘meet’ with your boss.”

The day after tomorrow, no …… the day after tomorrow is my eighteenth birthday, I …… I don t want to dedicate myself on this day!

“Hara, can I …… change it to another day? It’s my birthday that day, and I …… don’t want to ……”

“The day after tomorrow is unchangeable, the boss has a busy schedule, it’s not something that can just be changed. Well…how old is your birthday ……?”

“Eighteen.”

“Tell you what, I don’t think it can be rescheduled, but I’ll talk to the boss and see what he thinks! Until there’s new news, everything has to go on as planned, I’ll leave my business card with you, and if there’s any more problems, just come to me!”

The facts don’t seem to change.

I was picked up by a man called “Hara” in a car and taken to a high-class fashion store, and I never thought that I would be able to get the clothes that I had always dreamed of in such a situation.

“Ms. Hong, you can choose as much as you want, the cost won’t be counted on you, the boss wants you to go to the meeting beautifully on that day, so you don’t have to pay attention to the price, just pick a suitable dress. I heard that you want to study fashion design, so your vision shouldn’t be bad, right?”

Hara finished and took a seat on the couch in the lobby, leaving me free to make my choice.

This should be a big day for a girl, after today I will be a legal adult in the society, but it is also a day of dedication for me. Mom was still crying, she even had swollen eyes.

“Mom, take care of yourself, we can have a new life tomorrow.” I couldn’t help the tears trickling down my face.

At about 2:00 p.m., Mr. Hara came to pick me up and gave me a haircut and make-up. I was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. The time was getting nearer and nearer, my heart was getting more and more afraid, and the feeling of helplessness made my body feel like an empty hole.

At 6:00 p.m., I was sent to a luxury villa in the suburbs, I met my host for the night, “Mr. Li” (pseudonym), looks only in his thirties, the body is not like a rich man in the imagination. Not a pot-bellied fat man, with a kind smile on his face, giving me a down-to-earth feeling.

“How are you? Sure is a little beauty, here, this is for you, happy birthday.” A deep, thick voice.

He was holding a very large bouquet of roses in his hand, more than thirty of them, I’m afraid. After I took the roses from him, he held a velvet box in his other hand and brought it to me.

“Mr. Force …… me ……”

“You can have what I gave you. Look at this little string of necklaces, do you like it?”

He came around to my back and put on a simple diamond-embellished alchemy sub-neckline. Warm hands touched the nape of my neck, and I let out a breath with an unsurprising shiver.

He grabbed my little hand in his big one and led me to the dining room, and it was strange to feel safe when I gave him the lead instead.

Mr. Rik and I had a rich candlelight dinner to the sound of a soft symphony. He spoke with a sense of humor that made me wonder what it felt like to be celebrating my birthday with my lover, and my nerves gradually eased.

After the meal, we were on the terrace we were drinking champagne, golden bubbles, rising like a dream. With the tango music, he was going to ask me to dance with him, and when the song was over, he took advantage of the situation and picked me up, “Let’s change places, shall we?”

My hands naturally wrapped around his neck and my head rested on his broad shoulders.

Nearly two hours or so into a nurturing atmosphere, Mr. Force took me into his spacious bedroom.

“Hong Ao Xue, what a beautiful name. Um…do you have an English name?”

I shook my head gently. I loved my name, it was like the name gave me pride of place.

“Then I’ll change one for you, okay?”

I looked at him in silence.

“Let’s call it ‘Mary’, shall we? Mary Hung, Red Mary …… Scarlet Mary. Poignant name.”

He came around behind me and put his arms around my waist, and I not surprisingly tensed up and breathed rapidly.

“Don’t be afraid, I’m a very gentle man!” He said as his lips dropped a kiss to my neck and I naturally flinched gently as he brought a wave of softness to me, my back resting softly against his chest.

The hand on my rounded shoulders stroked lightly, ear beads to him in his mouth, tongue is also licking, I also put the head side up as if to send the ear oolite back to him to kiss, is too comfortable, I closed my eyes seem to be enjoying.

I felt a slight coolness in my breasts, I picked a red low-cut backless dress, holding the cups of my breasts like lotus petals, maybe because of the “off the hood” phenomenon due to rapid breathing, or maybe it was because of this reason, I realized that his body was very close to mine.

My head naturally tilted back as his face pressed against mine and my body began to heat up, but my trance-like sanity said in my mind, “I’m supposed to be bought back to destruction today, but why do I feel this way? He’s gentle, like my lover, yikes …… my god ……”

My body cooled, my skirt slid downward, and warm hands rested at the base of my breasts, fronting them gently.

“Yay ……” I couldn’t hold it back, I let out a hard, regrettable moan as the tingling sensation got the best of me.

“It’s so itchy …… it’s so hard …… please …… yah …… “I can’t believe I’m chanting without shame, but the feeling of emptiness is a terrible torture.

The body was limp, like it had no bones to support it. As his hand stroked back and forth over my arm, I was practically enjoying the caress of a lover.

Suddenly, my hands were bent backward, then my wrists were tightened, and my wrists were quickly tied up by a rope and lifted upward, like a sudden sensation of riding a roller coaster, a “centrifugal” sensation of being taken from an intoxicated dream to hell.

Although I already knew from “Hara” that Mr. Riku was a man who could not get excited until he tied up a woman, but when he was really confronted with it, it brought a great deal of fear.

I stammered, “Mr. Force, please don’t tie me up …… I’m scared ……”

“Little Mary, you should know that I was bound to you with rope so that I could make out with you, and I know that you are an unhumanized maiden, and I smell the unique maidenly ‘pasty’ odor of you.”

“This may scare you, but consider it a favor and I’ll be very gentle with you.”

Here it comes, the moment I’ve been waiting for has finally arrived. In school, I often heard my classmates talk about their experiences of losing their virginity, how wonderful they were and how their bodies gave birth to marvelous sensations; I often fantasized about how my first night would be like. Unfortunately, due to my young family’s education, I didn’t have the courage to try it out, but this time I was forced to do it, so I could finally know what it was like.

It turns out that “Mr. Li” in the early years because of business competition, give themselves a lot of pressure, made the “nervous pressure under the phenomenon of incontinence”, at first because of busy business, did not notice this problem, to later business on track, only gradually found. Repeatedly invited the doctor could not be cured, a coincidence, in Japan to see a SM show, to see the girl tied with a rope, appeared excited erection. From then on, he had to tie up women before he could perform sexual acts, to get back to his proper masculinity as a man.

Trembling as my body drove, the ropes slowly tightened, the twine dragging against my skin, itchy and uncomfortable, I gritted my teeth and endured.

It was too intense, especially when my breasts were dragged up and down, and the sensual stimulation caused me to scream and cry out in pain, squirm and drive, and my sanity faded a little. My nipples were tweaked lightly and quickly by his fingers, and I cried and squirmed wildly. But my body was hot, and gradually I softened, humming lewd gasps.

Outside my ass, I felt a gradually hardening, hot rod pressing against it, and I desperately shook my head and chanted loudly. I don’t know if it was the alcohol, but I felt a little dizzy, but there was a fire burning inside me.

He tied another piece of rope around my back, over my left shoulder and down my front; kissing my back gently, causing me to respond by pushing my breasts forward, and just then he passed the rope through my cleavage, pulling the rope upwards under my breasts, snapping it into the upper rope, which was tied in a knot, and then tying the rest of the rope around my right side and around my back in a different knot. Fingers were inserted under my dorsum to hook the rope through and out, and again under the lower one, and so on to the left and right, my breasts now being tightened and tied into an ∞ shape, with my breasts protruding in an exaggerated manner.

Sweat beads in the center of the breasts and on the nose, the breasts swell up and the sensation becomes particularly intense, and even a light touch is intense like the flow of electricity.

Rough fingers rubbed my nipples, swelling and aching as if they were concentrating all their faculties on the tips, and I shook my body frantically to get rid of the frenzied sensation, and I had to open my mouth, “Yaaa …… yaaa …… ” screaming randomly.

In a blur of consciousness, I thought I heard him whisper in my ear, “Beautiful, you’re just wonderful!”

Tightly closed eyes see many flashing stars of gold and white.

Model Legends (6)

**********************************************************************

I wanted to publish the fifth and sixth together, but I think it’s too long, so I divided it into two, but when I wrote it, I couldn’t get enough of it, so I’ll continue to “continue” it. I don’t know if you have any comments to give me, please don’t hesitate to give me more advice.

I wrote this story without an outline beforehand, I just wrote it as it came to me, and sometimes out of the blue I would go in another direction, so please forgive me if it might be a bit messy.

**********************************************************************

Come on! Let me abuse you gently (continued)

When I regained consciousness, I felt him sitting cross-legged behind me, holding me in his arms, his hands on the small of my back, his jaw against my shoulder, “Is it too much to bear, little Mary? But it’s only the beginning!”

I was simply breathless to respond to him, my eyelids felt like they were too heavy to hold up.

“Mmmm ……” my lips were wetly sealed, a wet and hot tongue teasing my closed lips. I let out a “mmm…mmm…” of resistance, but it was soon broken through as his tongue ran wild inside my mouth.

My body was suddenly turned upside down, because my hands were tied behind my back, my breasts were pressed against the bed, making it difficult for me to breathe. I wanted to raise my body to reduce the pressure on my breasts, but both sides of my waist and eyes were pressed by him, and he kissed me hard on the spinal groove between my waist and hips, and the electricity flew into my brain so fast that I couldn’t think straight, and naturally reacted by tightening my stomach and arching my buttocks. Mr. Rik immediately grabbed both sides of my coiled bone position, pulled down my boxers with his teeth, and slid his tongue inside my groin.

“Ah… don’t …… don’t …… please …… ah… …can’t stand it ……” The ass hastily shook from side to side.

His tongue turned into a sliding motion over the left and right sides of my ass as I squirmed, as if he were giving his ass to him to lick, very hard and humiliating.

Physical strength a little can not support, softly put his ass down, he …… he actually buried his whole face inside my ass, I began to shiver and scream.

I didn’t know what he was trying to do, and the fear was so great that I was sweating coldly on my back, trembling uncontrollably, and a little disoriented.

There was a strange tingling sensation between my thighs that began to spread and expand throughout my body, I struggled to suppress my head that was pressed against the bed and stretched out my neck to gasp for air, my heart was beating fast and furious, while inside my body it was like a ball of fire that was rapidly spreading throughout my body, and the fire was reversed again, and at this point I could inhale a big gulp of air, but I really couldn’t hold my eyes open.

I felt my thighs being tied up with ropes near my knees, but I had no breath left to react. Gradually I was pulled up and tied to the top rope on my chest, my calves flared out at the sides in a figure of eight, swinging gently and helplessly.

It seemed like some hot air was blowing on my pussy, “Yikes ……” I couldn’t help but scream.

The tip of his tongue went back and forth over his labia, and his brain was instantly anesthetized, as well as seemingly convulsing.

“It seems unheard of that virgins also shed nectar.”

Suddenly something hot and hard was inserted into her vagina, and there was a tingling pain, as if a pinprick had stabbed the nerves all over her body, and a flash of white in front of her eyes.

He didn’t move immediately after penetration, and lifted my waist with both hands, as I was completely out of breath, my head hanging limply, feeling my breasts being sucked and slurped.

Another wave of “pleasure” coursed through her body, and with her bottom swollen, her ass wiggled in a natural response, and her pussy twitched with it.

The phallus began to slowly thrust, did not hear of the “pain”, but the vagina is like fire burning burning feeling the most uncomfortable, swollen so that my belly and buttocks naturally tighten rapidly inward, was trying to withdraw, but a tightening, the inside of the stimulation and burning more intense unbearable, can not bear to naturally relax, and the cycle repeats itself.

He also moved faster, burning hot in and out of the inner grinding, head can not stand in the shaking around, waves of screams, my whole body’s stiffness straightened up, my uterus felt even hotter than the hot rod of the liquid directly and fiercely ejected into the.

I couldn’t close my mouth as my convulsing body was held hard against him, different shapes of white awned light flashing inside my eyes as the hot rod inside my pussy softened. I still felt a bit of emptiness when he pulled his rod out of my bottom.

With the ropes off his legs, but still not off his body, he hugged me and said, “Little baby, it’s just so tight, I’ve never been so turned on.”

I still opened my mouth and closed my eyes, completely unresponsive, only vaguely hearing his voice that seemed far away but still close, my mind blank.

It’s amazing, that indescribable feeling that hovers within the nerves of my brain.

I finally became a woman, on the day I turned eighteen, I was an adult and a sexually experienced woman.

※　　　　※　　　　※　　　　※　　　　※

“Pfft, was it really that good? I didn’t know how much it hurt the first time, and I’m kind of scared even now thinking about it.”

“Oh…it hurts …… it hurts!” Marie suddenly pressed hard on both muscles in her shoulders.

“Did it hurt? Did it hurt like it did when you were ‘broken’?” Whispered Maggie in her ear.

“Sister Mary, do you want to kill someone? Did he really tickle you when he licked and tweaked your tits?”

Mary immediately wrenched Maggie’s body up and wrapped both hands around her chest, at the base of her breasts, and gently fronted them from side to side with her palms.

“Ah …… yah …… stop …… stop …… come on ……It tickles……”

“Well? It tickles like a charm, doesn’t it!” Maggie leaned softly against Marie, panting slightly.

“Does it hurt when you’re bound to ‘him’?”

“It wasn’t a major pain, but physically it felt ‘tight’ I guess! Hmmm…I realized the next day why it didn’t hurt as much as expected.”

※　　　　※　　　　※　　　　※　　　　※

The sound of water from a waterfall was like the sound of a waterfall in my vision, “Clatter…clatter…clatter…clatter…clatter…clatter…clatter…clatter…clatter” in my ears. When I tried to move my body, I felt a terrible paralysis in my chest and arms.

“Ya ……” In the direction of the bathroom, there was a beautiful woman about thirty years old or so walking out.

“What kind, awake? I’m schooling water for you to give you a bath in a little while, so get up, don’t be a bed sloth!” She said with a sweet smile.

I looked at her in dismay and not surprisingly called out softly, “Mr. Riku ……”

“Oh! Still want him? , um…he should be on the plane now, he’s flying to the US on business.”

“My …… body is so paralyzed, I can’t get up ……” I said in pain.

She walked to the bedside and lifted up my quilt. Frowning, she said, “Alas…Mr. Li is also really, how to say is also a yellow flower girl, all night also will be people bound, a little bit of compassion for the heart of the jade is not there. Don’t be afraid, I’ll untie it for you!”

It turned out that the paralysis of half of the body was because it was still tied by the rope, numb to the point of total insensibility. Suddenly felt very miserable, lost his voice and cried out in pain.

Undoing the ropes is even more painful, the ropes that have been tied up for a night are like a part of my body, and when I undo them, it seems like the pain is like being torn off my skin and flesh, I desperately gritted my teeth to endure it, but with my trembling body and the numbing pain of the tearing, I can’t hold back the shaking of my head and the screaming.

She wrapped her arms around me and patted me gently on the back of the shoulder, “Good girl, it’ll be okay soon.”

She rubbed and patted my paralyzed arm hard and gradually began to feel it, but the soreness wouldn’t subside all at once.

“Come on! Go take a bath first.”

She helped me to the bathroom, and when I got out of bed, there was another kind of burning pain in my lower body, seeping straight into my nerves from the bottom up, my legs were weak, and I couldn’t bear to cry out in pain again. Hobbling to the bathroom, when the hot water to the body, there is an indescribable feeling of relief. Stroking the red rope marks on the top and bottom of my breasts and on my arms, tears always fall uncontrollably.

“Little baby, lay down and spread your legs.”

I held my legs together and cowered on the bed at her words, my pussy aching into my heart from the holding and the irritation.

“Silly boy, I’m going to put ointment on you and this will take the pain away. Come on, relax a little.” She caressed my face and whispered softly.

Trembling, I closed my eyes and parted my legs with difficulty.

As she applied the ointment, her finger twisted on my labia, I reflexively flinched, then the cool sensation made me softly cry out, she seemed to be applying it with great care, but I felt a tingling sensation like bugs and ants biting me.

“To be tortured like that for the first time, ugh…pain is rare!”

“You’re lucky to have met me, if I hadn’t slipped some oxycodone into your champagne last night, you’d be in ten times more pain right now!”

“Although you were bought back, I couldn’t bear the thought of a young girl being so devastated, so I had to sneak a drug into your drink that would relax you and trigger aphrodisiacs. This will reduce your tension and fear of the unknown, and will also stimulate your innate female eroticism.”

“Don’t stare at me, when a woman begins to have her period, that means you are ready to enter into the preparation for pregnancy, and can already be aroused and waiting for a man’s penetration.”

“No joke, in ancient times women could marry at fourteen or five. ‘Springtime at the age of twenty-eight’ means that at the age of sixteen, they would be in springtime, expecting a man’s love and affection.”

“So yeah, you don’t have to be embarrassed, these are natural phenomena.”

Listening to all these specious theories, I felt a little lost. But inside it was like catching a piece of driftwood at sea. In the future I have no expectations, and now …… I don’t know ……

Modeling Legends (7)

**********************************************************************

This one is a door-to-door article, and will be more “boring”, but found that writing this form of text will be very difficult, more difficult than writing the scene of adultery, really unexpected.

Next preview: if nothing else, it’ll be You’ve Been There, Why You’re Coming Back.

**********************************************************************

Mutation!

“Better yet?” She patted my ass, “Turn your back.”

“Try rising from hell to heaven!” She applied oil to my back and was massaging it either lightly or heavily.

Exhausted body and mind, she pressed her to a drowsy state, so comfortable that it really felt like her soul had flown up to the sky.

“Hey, well get up, it’s already afternoon. Don’t you feel hungry?”

She gently shook me awake, and when I heard her talk about being hungry, my stomach really rumbled.

“Ugh! It’s really like …… a real injustice. If you have already gone, why do you come back, maybe it’s really a trick of fate?” She was murmuring softly.

“What’s wrong with you …… you?”

“No …… no, you don’t want to call you you and me, everyone calls me ‘Auntie Lan’, hmmm…did you pick this dress out yourself?”

“That’s very discerning, if you wear high heels, you’ll be even more attractive, come with me.” Auntie Lan took me to a very large clothing room where she picked out a pair of red four inch heels for me to wear.

“What a divine resemblance! I can’t imagine that the sizes are the same, no wonder Master is behaving in this perverse way.” Auntie Lan muttered again as she looked at me with dull eyes.

“Auntie Lan…Auntie Lan …… I …… want to go back.” I shook Auntie Lan’s hand.

Aunt Ran drove me home in her car. In the car I watched the scenery move fast backwards, my mind flashing back to bits and pieces of last night, inscrutable thoughts, my heart in turmoil.

When Auntie Lan escorted me to the door, she saw many police officers in front of my family and couldn’t help but feel an ominous feeling rise in her heart.

“Hey! Miss, there’s been a case of bloodshed here, and no one is allowed inside.”

“No, this is my home, please what happened?” I asked anxiously.

“Someone called the police this morning to say that someone had been beaten and decapitated here, do you recognize a woman named ‘Ho Siu Mei’?”

I nodded, “She’s my mom, how is she?”

“She was injured by three men, one of whom, your neighbor said was the male head of the household, named ‘Hong Zuo Sen’.”

“Y…yes, he’s my dad, how is he now?” I asked anxiously.

“He can be a pain in the ass, alas! Now your parents are hospitalized too. Oi! Senior, this young girl is the daughter of the injured man, do you have any questions for her?” The officer said to a man in civilian clothes with his ID on his chest.

“Miss, are you a relative of He Shao Mei and Hong Zuo Sen?”

“Yes, I’m their daughter, please how are they doing now?” My body shook a little.

“I am the police officer in charge of this case, my name is Liu, you’d better come with me to the hospital now, the man may have life-threatening problems, no need to say much now, I will drive you to the hospital first, and explain you know in the car. Well, do you still have relatives? I see you are still young, it would be better to have an adult around.”

I looked at Constable Liu helplessly, I have no relatives here at all, they have mostly emigrated.

“I’m her aunt, I’ll accompany her to the hospital.” Auntie Lan took the initiative and said to the police officer.

In the car Liu Sir said to me: “Ms. Hong, you have to be mentally prepared, and now say to you is only the initial part of the investigation of the information, we still need to further in-depth investigation before we can finalize the case.”

Liu Sir took a deep breath before saying, “According to preliminary understanding, your father Hong Zuosen, last night brought two men to your home, attempted to rape your mother He Shao Mei women, your father was also at the scene, it is understood to be your father because of the debt problem, want your mother to use the flesh on behalf of him to repay the debt.”

“Your mother refused to give in and was later beaten and raped by two men, and the neighbors, hearing the heated argument and the woman’s screams for help, called the door to ask what had happened.”

“It was your father who opened the door, and at that time his eyes were red, and he seemed to have drunk a lot of wine, and there was a very strong odor of alcohol. Your father told your neighbors at the time that this was a family matter and that it was not okay to teach his wife? But your neighbor, Mr. Wu, said that he saw in the doorway that your mother was forcibly undressed by two men and raped by one man in front of the other, and that the two men were making horrible lewd laughter. Subsequently your father vigorously slammed the door shut.”

“About half an hour later, I heard the sound of a strong door opening and two men who looked like they were talking to your father in the doorway, and because they closed the door, I only vaguely heard that it was ‘This time only the interest can be paid back, and you must pay back the principal in three days. …… ‘ etc.”

I can’t bear to cry here, thinking that my mom’s body has been sick from time to time since the bankruptcy, and now she has to be raped, my dad is no longer humane, I sold my body for him, and now it’s my mom’s turn again.

At this point in time, Auntie Lan gently hugged me, patted my back with her hand, and comforted me, “Xue’er, be strong, unfortunate things have happened, and you have to take care of your mom in the future!”

“This woman, I think you’ve got it a bit wrong, according to her neighbor’s statement at the time of the crime, her mother was not willing to be humiliated and chopped the male head of the household with a kitchen knife, the male head of the household is now in the intensive care unit of the hospital and has not yet passed the danger stage; the female head of the household is receiving treatment in the detention ward of the hospital, the doctor will collect the semen from her vagina after she was raped, and use it for DNA tests, which will be used as evidence in the court later. It will be used as evidence in court.”

“Because there were witnesses who saw your mother, disheveled, decapitating your father with a kitchen knife, and because your father was opening the door to try to escape at the time, the testimony was very unfavorable to your mother, and we had to take her into custody.”

After arriving at the hospital, my father was unable to be rescued because he had bled too much and was confirmed to have died. When I saw my father’s gray face due to excessive bleeding, I couldn’t hold myself back from hugging the cold body and let out a cry.

The police formally notified me that because my mom was suspected of killing someone with a knife, she would be charged with murder by the police, and now she could not be released on bail and had to be placed under police custody.

With the assistance of Auntie Lan, she found a lawyer for her mom and also went to the police station to provide information.

Auntie Lan stayed with me all the time, constantly comforting me and asking me to rest assured. After the lawyer’s research, mom should be able to change the crime to manslaughter due to her irrational behavior under excessive stimulation after being raped, and she should be able to get a lighter sentence by pleading with the judge in the court.

Since the house had become a “crime scene” and was temporarily sealed off by the police, Auntie Lan took me to a mansion in the countryside, where she took care of me.

These two days in my life has been a hell of a change, just adult, I was immediately taken away from the virginity of the virginity, followed by my parents are out of the matter. My body and heart are very tired, my thoughts are messy, my mind is blank, now as if I can rely on just Auntie Lan, she is like my only relative. Tears kept flowing down, gradually tired and sleep.

In the past few days, Auntie Lan accompanied me on many trips, and with the assistance of a lawyer, I was finally able to meet with my mom, who was lying in the hospital bed with her hands clasped and her emaciated face, which made me shed tears.

“Asuka, you have to be strong and hang in there, mommy is useless to take care of you and make you suffer.”

“Mom, you don’t have to worry, I have Auntie Lan looking after me now, and even though Mr. Riku took away my happiness, now instead, I have to thank him for taking care of me, and he even hired a barrister to defend you.”

A week later, Mr. Lik came back from a business trip. I have never seen him, but I only know that he asked Auntie Lan to take full care of me, and he paid for the expenses on my mother’s case.

I thought to myself that although this man had taken away my precious virginity, the favors he had given me had touched me deeply, and now changed from hating him to a different kind of gratitude.

Three months later the case was pronounced, and my mother was charged with manslaughter instead, with a light sentence of three years in prison because she committed the murder under abnormal stimuli after being raped, and was delirious at the time and did not intend to kill.

Everything settled down, and with all the hustle and bustle of the past few months, there was absolutely no time to spare to think about my future.

Now I am still being “taken care of” by Mr. Riku, who never asks me about my affairs, and he seems to support me with unlimited amount of money, and I still don’t know how much money he has used for my mom’s affairs, as well as for food, clothing and transportation …… etc. I have no idea how much money he has used for my mom.

“Auntie Lan, in these days, you guys have given me a lot …… I …… don’t know how I should thank you? Mr. Li has done so much for me, I …… want to thank him in person! And …… I’d like to ask you why, he’ll be especially nice to me?”

“In two days’ time the master will take a three days’ vacation, and then he will come here, and then you can ask him yourself! Alas!”

When I saw Mr. Riku again, I had a feeling of apprehension.

“Little Mary, you want to know why?” He was silent for a moment, and with a touch of melancholy on his glance he said to me, “Come with me, and you shall know why.” When he had finished, he did not start, drew his great hand out of the pocket of his pants, looked at me with a spread palm, and did not speak again.

The atmosphere is a bit unusual, I feel my face hot, an internal struggle, gathered courage, in the rapid breathing with, voluntarily put my small hand in his hand. Hand a tight, he gripped hard, surprised, so I raised my shy face violently, with him to the second floor corridor.

Modeling Legends (8)

You went away. Why did you come back?

**********************************************************************

The plot is confusing, and the writing is confusing for me, so I hope you won’t get dizzy reading it.

**********************************************************************

A bit of a mystery, I didn’t come up to the second floor, after all the things that have been going on in the last two months, I literally didn’t notice that there was a second floor.

“Clothes…teeth…” came the two doors to one of the rooms on the second floor. Holding my big hand like it was a little sweaty.

What caught my eye was a six-foot-high, very large oil painting, and what attracted me most was the portrait of “me”. Seeing the wedding dress portrait of Mr. Li and I making out, “I” in the painting was smiling sweetly, with eyes full of happiness and joy, looking at Mr. Li with love and affection. Outside of the wedding dress, I was tied up with a strange rope, and not only did I not feel the pain and shame that I should have felt after being tied up, but I also looked like I was enjoying myself with intoxication.

Such stunning images, detailed brushwork, and suddenly it’s like I’m in a dream world.

Shocked and disoriented, he quietly hugged my waist from behind, hands on the belly, probably shocked relationship, body suddenly a soft fall into his arms.

“She was my late wife, she accompanied me through the hard times with my suffering, but when I was successful in my career and could give her a good time, I suddenly died of illness in less than two years. Woohoo ……”

Hot tears fell on my shoulders and slid downward into my chest, soaking the front of my halter-top floral dress. The hot breath sprayed in my ears and came in a tone of voice too thick to be heard, a sobbing cry that hit me from the bottom of my heart.

As if infected by the intensity of his feelings in my thoughts, I gently whispered in his ear, “‘Force’, all the pain is over, and I will love you with all my might in the days to come to free you from hell.”

Is it true that a young girl’s feelings are always poetry? At that time, I didn’t know why I said this kind of talk, but just naturally wanted to relieve his grief. I didn’t realize that I would be thrown into an infernal hell later on!

“Mary, do you promise you’ll never leave me again either?” His voice was a little agitated and shaky.

“I know you must not be so tolerant; I know you must continue to love and pity me, and not forsake me. Do you know how these days have passed for me? Every day I am consumed with the thought of missing your return.”

Soft and honeyed, I seem to be hypnotized.

“At last God took pity on me and gave you back to me.”

Who would have thought that this affectionate man would be a psychopath suffering from delusions due to his wife’s memory?

“How pitiful, the pressure of work has made him lose his manhood, but also by the merciless heaven took away his beloved wife …… He can turn the tide in the shopping mall and get all the material life that ordinary people can only dream of, but why should it make him lose his love and the dignity of being a man? “

“Little Mary, I didn’t mean to be so rough with you that day, I was really scared that I would lose you again, that’s why I tied you up with a rope. I swear, I’ll do everything I can to keep you with me forever and ever, I can’t lose you again.”

The fire-like heat of the kisses made the little bit of my defenses go away.

In a daze, the rope that came from nowhere was tightly wrapped around me again. However, I had no intention of resisting, and in my heart I felt like the “I” in the painting, willingly enduring physical pain to show love for my man; to compensate him for the pain of losing his love, and to relieve the pain in his heart.

During these three days he treated me very gently, much of the time just holding me in his arms and pontificating his words of love. Of course, the vast majority of the time my body was wrapped in rope.

Strangely enough, on the fourth day he returned to “normal” and went back to work.

“Auntie Lan, I want to know more about Mr. ‘Li”s past, can you tell me?”

“Xue’er, seeing you as a lovely little girl, I really can’t bear to see you live like this. But seeing Mr. Riku being so cheerful for the first time in years, alas! I really don’t know what to do!”

“Mr. Li needs to take sedative drugs for a long time because of the depression in his heart, and when he was with you, he refused to take them in any way. At first I was afraid that something would happen, but fortunately these three days passed peacefully. Last night I quietly put it in his food, and today he was able to return to normal.”

“Xue’er, you are supposed to lead a normal life back, the youthful time will pass in the blink of an eye ah! If you don’t cherish it, don’t regret it in the future.”

“Auntie Lan, I know what I am I am doing now. Don’t you think that Mr. Li he is very poor? And he helped me a lot, I want to do something back for him. Please, tell me more about him, okay? I’m volunteering and just want to ……”

“What an injustice, alas! I just want you to really think it over and not regret it.” There was a moment’s silence, “Here’s the key to the lock of the Master’s and Madam’s room on the second floor, if you’ve really thought it over, you can go and do what you want to do!”

The second floor is really a bit gloomy, in addition to the room I visited, there are three other rooms, I randomly opened the nearest staircase, one of the unlocked, here is a room for clothes. Yes, Auntie Lan gave me a pair of four-inch high heels here last time. I remembered that Auntie Lan said that “Li” loves me to wear high heels.

“Cluck…cluck…cluck…cluck…cluck…cluck…cluck…cluck…cluck…cluck…cluck” sounded loud on the teak floor.

The second one was locked and I was a little nervous, taking a deep breath before opening the door to the room. It was a study with rows and rows of bookshelves, a large desk in the middle, a small audio-visual center to the right, and a cabinet in the back with countless video tapes, categorized by red, yellow, blue, and white labels.

Casually put in the red video tape, the TV screen appeared on the opening of “Mr. Lik” company, the image and sound are a bit fuzzy and loud noise, I believe it is the problem of the video equipment back then.

The blue is a slice of his and his wife’s life, not much, but it gave me a better understanding of their life.

There were only ten yellow tapes. When I did not expect anything special, the picture appeared their “sex life” situation, “I” was still tied up by the rope, “I” used the mouth for I used my mouth to gulp and move the half-soft penis of “Li” with great difficulty, and I saw that the penis inside my mouth gradually swelled up, and the shape of the penis appeared on both sides of the cheeks faintly.

Eyes filled with delight, my hand not surprisingly pressed against the fiery cheek.

The rest of the various tapes feature a variety of episodes of two couples having sex.

I spent a week watching white-labeled tapes of “educational material” about women tied up with ropes.

Some of them are produced by famous Japanese “rope masters” who specialize in teaching people how to tie up women, and the variety of tricks is really overwhelming. I was originally an ignorant girl; now, I have become a “learned” expert in rope bondage.

When I stepped into the room with the painting again, this room was obviously bigger than the remaining three, this time I could take a closer look at the house, I was behind the painting, now a secret door, after opening it, I let out a breath of cold air, the space inside, was even bigger than the outside.

Since there was no electric light switch to be found, we could only rely on external light to look in. Looking through the doorway, there was a large iron frame on the ceiling, with some iron smiths and some electric hooks hanging from it, and some iron buttons protruding from the floor. In the corner there was an iron shelf with a lot of rope hanging from it, and what must have been a cabinet underneath. A little further back, there was a large single sofa in the English style and a small glass table with a high body, and behind the sofa there was a large iron cage with what looked like a bed inside.

I curiously boldly walked into the faint light, as if into the darkness, in the iron frame I drew out a rope, could not help but use the rope on the face, but also gently stroked with it, and pulled the rope around the body, I was completely intoxicated in the twine and skin itchy contact.

Suddenly there were hands that flexed my hands back with such force that I screamed shrilly in terror as my wrists were quickly tied and my body was pulled backward, next to the person behind me, who whispered in my ear, “Ma’am, let me do the exercises for you!”

“Oh! Auntie Lan, are you Auntie Lan? Don’t be like this.” My whole body trembled at the sudden shock.

“No, ma’am I used to do your exercises too, don’t you remember? It was you who asked me, and at first I didn’t want to, ah! But you said that if you didn’t do the exercises, you couldn’t bring joy to His Lordship! Don’t you remember?”

“No, Auntie Lang, I never talk like that. Don’t you tie me up, I’m scared.”

“Ma’am, you’re wrong to say that, it’s obviously your request, and now you’re denying it, that would make it very difficult for me. Fortunately, your speech was filmed by me, you, you can’t deny it.”

A dark corner of the room suddenly lit up, and a 30-inch TV showed a picture of “me” talking to Auntie Lan, “Auntie Lan, I beg you, you have to help me practise every day, I don’t want to upset ‘Li’. I don’t want to upset Li, and I need to get used to the physical pain during the practice so as not to upset Li. I know this will be awkward and embarrassing for you, but you are the only one who can help me!”

“Ma’am, you see, it is your plea, and I am only doing as you command.”

Auntie Lan, without further ado, gagged me with something that was a through and through orb, and all that could come out of my mouth was a muffled sound.

Auntie Lan wrapped the rope around my breasts twice, and then twice under them, and tied the rest of the rope tightly behind my back; but it was so tight and hard that it hurt.

“It hurts… it hurts…” my screams change to “ooo… ooo…” sounds, but it’s like she can’t hear me.

At this time the room suddenly brightened up, I saw her put the ceiling hook down and hooked it to the knot behind my back, she continued to tie another rope around my waist, downward around my crotch, tied two hateful knots on my pussy lips and asshole, after threading in the rope around my waist behind my waist, she pulled downward with force, and the knot was immediately strangled into my pussy lips and asshole, and the pain caused me to scream, and I was so happy to see that she was able to make me cry. But because my mouth was clogged with macaroni balls, the sound of “oooh…oooh…” was accompanied by saliva bubbles vibrating, tears and saliva kept flowing down.

The left ankle was wrapped twice around the rope and tied not too tightly. After tying the knot, Auntie Lan hooked up the rope with her fingers and pulled it upwards, causing me to bend backward at the waist, the rope was tied at the root of the thigh with two more wraps, and the rest of the rope was threaded through the middle of the ankle and thigh and tied in a knot, and then hoisted upwards.

I was now only on one foot, and had to hop and skip to keep my balance, threading another rope into the bend of my knee, hanging upward at the hook, the root of my suspended thigh, being pulled upward, opened my left knee across the room, and my lower crotch was at a right angle.

“This position, ma’am, is one of your favorites, and as previously agreed, I’ll be back in an hour to change the second position for you, okay!”

Aunt Lan said and went out, leaving me alone, “practicing” this one-legged hanging position, time passed by the minute, I have exhausted all the ways I can twist my body to alleviate the pain, but the more I move the rope is tightened more and more, and the paralyzing feeling on my body is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, I don’t know how much time has passed, my consciousness gradually began to be confused, my head hung down softly, and my whole body fainted without any energy.

t Modeling Legends (9)

rope inferno

On the other side of the city, on the top floor of a towering skyscraper commercial building, the “Clairvoyant Surveillance System” is broadcasting the situation in the dark room of the villa in the suburb through the Internet on an extra-large LCD digital screen.

“Look, she’s fainted but still sexy and charming, I can’t imagine there’s another identical person in the world, it’s heavenly.”

“Hara, I think she’s going to need a little more time before she can reach her old ‘Mari’ sexy state.”

“Ally, if we hadn’t utilized the ‘subliminal message’ imaging and sound technology to include those ‘I’m a masochist’ and other messages within the videotape, how would she have gotten to her current state so quickly! “

“Is this method really going to work?”

“Don’t worry! If it hadn’t worked, back then the U.S. government wouldn’t have ordered that world’s largest soda factory to stop using this method to sell ads on TV. I heard that after using this method, the turnover rose by 25% during this period.”

“No?”

“The principle is to use one-thousandth of a second of rapid flashing, will you want to express the message of high-speed flashing, but you can not be seen on the TV; and the sound is the same, it will use a very light very small voice, mixed with other sounds, in your unknowing, these messages will be deeply imprinted into the brain. Moreover, this week she watched Super 4 (note: Hong Kong’s rating) video tapes, some of which even the alkaline wet man couldn’t support when he saw them, and she is a young girl, so I can imagine how the result would be. Happily, she should have no sexual experience at all, and treats it as ‘the way it should be’.”

“Also, have you noticed how shocked and engaged she is when she watches these tapes? This kind of concentration is more favorable to the implantation of these ‘subliminal messages’ in her mind. I’d say about 70% of her subconscious mind is accepting the ‘I’m a masochist’ message.”

“The convenience that technology sometimes brings to people is really not small.”

“Ha…ha …… ha…ha…”

The two bitchy men looked at the screen and let out lewd giggles.

Hong Ao Xue of course does not know, her young girl’s pure and simple feelings are being exploited, but also fell into the high-tech trick, unknowingly subconsciously become the fate of the “masochist”.

“Now it’s time to see Alan’s tactics in developing and stirring up the lust in the heart of this lovely little sister.”

“Don’t you worry! Alain can’t wait either, and we’ll soon be able to play our ‘group games’ again.”

“Ally, is your subroot still unable to follow your heart?”

“Don’t worry! The U.S. side sent me a drug that is still being tested, which can cure the disease of male incontinence, and the effectiveness is not bad; however, the pharmaceutical company still needs two or three more years to collect enough clinical data before it can apply to the ‘U.S. Food and Drug Administration’ to obtain the qualification for legal sale.”

This unknown conversation was never revealed to “Mary”. It is probably better for her not to know than to know, because today’s science doesn’t seem to have a way to “wash away” the subliminal messages in the brain.

Sweaty cheeks were gently patted, and in a fuzzy haze Cher gradually woke up.

“How’s it going, ma’am? You are not to fall asleep! You have to experience with all your heart how the pain brought about in the flesh can be transformed into pleasure. Otherwise, how can you make Master get back his male virility?”

My eyes didn’t seem to be able to focus, but I couldn’t get the words I wanted to say out of my mouth with the sound of “yi…yi…oo…oo…”.

“I don’t understand what you’re ‘oo…oo…oo…oo’ saying! Are you trying to tell me to change to another position? Okay! I also know your pain, I’ll give you what you want now.”

I shook my head desperately, tears, drool and sweat flying from side to side from the shaking.

I don’t know whether Auntie Lan did it on purpose or she really didn’t know, she didn’t care about my feelings, she put my left foot down and untied the rope. But my muscles, which were paralyzed by the rope, were all of a sudden liberated, and I could only moan because of the pain, and because I was hung up, my right foot had lost its support and was pointing on the ground, spinning around like a big gyroscope.

Don’t know where to get the scissors, will my already wet panties with scissors cut off, when pulled away the panties, the rope knot naked contact with my pussy lips and asshole, rough knot, prickly itchy tussle my sensitive parts, I can’t help but tilt my head back and messy scream. She used the unwrapped rope tied to my knee a paste position, forcefully lifted up my leg, two pieces of leg root hard to be torn apart, thigh rope and my chest rope to give a joint, leg root was dramatically pulled apart, standing on the ground, the other leg is still weak, below the knot quickly stained with the lewdness of the flow of water wet.

She pulled out a vibrating egg in the cabinet, flipped the switch, and the “squeak…squeak…” vibration made my whole body stiffen.

“It’s been a long time since you’ve tried this baby.”

Saying that she used the vibrating egg to stick my nipple tips on the soaked little undershirt, the relentless vibration made me twist my body frantically, but I could never get rid of the vibrating egg in her hand, and both of my nipple tips were shaken to erection. Combined with the wet tank top that was stuck to my body, it was really very hard.

From the tips of my breasts came a twinge of pleasure, and I went from a yelp of pain to a moan of arousal, tilting my head back and trying to suck in a big gulp of air, but the spit backed up inside my throat, choking me and making me cough.

She finally removed the ball from my mouth, coughing irritating my throat and windpipe. It choked me so much that I spewed spit and snot and tears.

As if she had no sympathy, Auntie Lan continued to vibrate my breasts with the vibrating egg and slid it down along the center line, turning it in a circle centered on my belly button. I arched my back, scrunched up my stomach, and shifted my left foot out of my chest, beckoning like a cat.

Shame and resentment rise up, but what can I do? I can’t help but cry.

“Mistress? You’re so excited before the main man comes! You have to make ‘exercises’ with an enjoyable mind so that you can progress.”

“Auntie Lan, I’m not ma’am, I’m Aoxue, I’m Hong Aoxue …… Please let me go!”

“Ma’am, don’t talk nonsense, you’re not Hung Ao Xue of what? Why do you come up with different excuses every time I give you ‘practice’? If you weren’t my Mistress, I wouldn’t have bothered to serve you like this.”

Auntie Lan spread both of my pussy lips with her bright red nail polish painted fingers, letting the vibrating egg vibrate back and forth up and down along the tender lips on both sides, carefully drying them from the outside to the inside.

“Scary… scary…” gasps, and I’m hoisted up and bent downward to watch her relentlessly play with my pussy lips, sensitive to the stimulation, and twitching thighs that seem to throb rhythmically one after the other. She hooked her fingers through the knot of string tightening in my labia and rested the vibrating egg across the center of my two pussy lips.

“Here it comes!” A horrible smile, and even more horrible fingers, the fingers that were hooked in the knot let go and pressed tightly against the top of the vibrating balls, and I screamed out in agony, “Oooo…ah……”.

“What? You’re screaming lustfully as if you’re saying it’s not good enough, it’s so lewd, let’s give you satisfaction!”

The amplitude of the vibration of the vibrating egg increased like a geometric progression, the whole body produced spasms, the mouth stretched wide, but could not make any sound. A humming sound came out of his throat, his hair was tied up with thin twine, and his face was forced to be tilted up and tied to the rope behind his back. The left ankle, which had been lifted up and spread out, was tied up and pulled upward by the rope, which was hung in the hook above, and pulled into a straight line like an upright zigzag.

The lips of my pussy spread outward dramatically, and the knot and the egg pressed in even further, and it was not put into my vagina, but rather propped up horizontally, which was hateful. Inside the lewd water like a lack of levee from under the shock egg slowly downward, warm from the inside of the root of the left leg downward, like an earthworm crawling downward, this strange feeling makes my left foot shivering and trembling.

The more agonizing taste was only now being played out, the feet that were hoisted up, the toes were tied tightly with fine twine that she wrapped around them, picked up the heels, passed the rope through the hooks and attached it to the hair that was tied up before tying it solidly.

The hamstring of the straightened left foot felt like it was being pulled out, and the head and neck were forced to tilt upward even more to minimize the pain of the straightened left leg, but the tilting back and tucking in of the stomach added another strong vibration to the lower cunt.

Wanted to scream, but really couldn’t; more air was what I desperately needed right now, and the violent panting created a throbbing pain in my chest.

“This is a great position, is it too good to scream?” She went so far as to use her nails to tickle the soles of my outstretched feet back and forth.

“Woah…yah…yah…yah …… yah …… no …… don’t ……”

“Hee…hee…and ah!”

From the soles of the feet, heels, calves, thighs and arrived at the root of the inner leg, the whole leg because of the relationship between the pedal tight, the perception is very sharp, electrocuted into the brain like a nerve, and then spread to the whole body, the bones all of a sudden sour and soft down. The route swept by the nails was like being scratched by a knife, and the tingling and numbness never dissipated.

“Ya …… oooh …… please …… please …… let go of …… me ……”

“Don’t worry, I’m a woman too and know you can back it up, no need to pander to me. According to the rules you set, I’ll release you after an hour or when the vibrating egg runs out of power, but this battery seems to be an ‘alkaline long-life variety’, so it can be used for two or three hours at a time, so now you should concentrate on feeling the realm of supreme bliss when it turns from pain to pleasure.”

She played with the two muscles on my upper legs that protruded from the roots of my legs that were spread wide open to the sides.

“That’s sexy! Seeing you greased up, the tighter you tie you every time, brings out the sex appeal of a woman, and sometimes even I get jealous.”

Suddenly on the back of my head forcefully pulled my head closer to her and kissed deeply. Looking at me with a sudden change in her eyes, a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

I was her hard rotation of the body, “wow …… stop …… stop …… quickly stop …… come on … …” by the clockwise rotation, to the rope twisted to the end of the natural counterclockwise rotation, a smooth back and forth rotation, when slowly stopped, my mind is still flying spin.

Dizziness, a strange sensation appeared in the body, inside as if there was a degree of warm water flowing in the limbs and bones, the whole body was warm and light. The warm feeling began to transform into heat, and it was fast and strong. The heat surged and surged, constantly rising, and the body began to swell as if it were swelling, rising to an extremely uncomfortable level.

When it rose to the extreme point, it contracted inward again, and the whole body’s attention was directed toward the contraction in the lower abdomen, and it felt like it was collecting and compressing to the extreme point in the belly, and the whole body kept on vibrating, from slow to fast, from light to strong.

Suddenly my brain was numb, a flash of white light, the compression point shifted to the uterus, and the compression point exploded when there was a strong convulsive spasm in my vagina, I was blown to pieces, my body flew apart in mid-air, and slowly coalesced, and when I was conscious again my body felt like it was being infused with electric current, and the electrocution expelled all of the water from my body outward from my eyes, nose, mouth, lower vagina and skin.

Modeling Legends (10)

Into me, into me.

**********************************************************************

This is a very difficult to write, want to express the idea and can not write, but do not want to reveal the cup so quickly, think for two days before reluctantly write out.

This “mood” is a bit difficult to understand because it is trying to connect to the development of Watson’s story, so please look at it as a “dreamscape vision”.

Originally, the nature, do not like to set the script, but the thought is sometimes uncontrollable, think of the development of a few articles later, once set the concept, as if bound up! It’s really mediocre.

**********************************************************************

My legs were already weak and aching, and I relied on the rope hanging behind me to support my body. Forced to tilt back the face and stiff and sore neck, plus tilting the head back from the choking throat feeling extremely uncomfortable, breathing is certainly not smooth, the slightest relaxation of the head down, tugging on the rope tied to the hair, not only the scalp pulling ting numb, but also pulling to the end of the bunion, a little like a cramp of the swelling of the soreness and numbness of the pain. Starting from the toes, from the center of the foot to the calf, forcing the leg to straighten up, tightening the muscles of the thighs due to the upward suspension, shivering like vibration; tearing and frustrating like the root of the menstrual pain, pulling the vibrating egg contoured on the lips of the labia, and from the vibration of the lips of the labia to produce a gust of pleasure, shooting into the nerves.

It was a real pain in the neck, an endless cycle of pain and pleasure intertwined with uncontrolled sensations and nerves all over the body.

At this time, the spirit of the sudden into an unprecedented realm, although the physical body is still painful, but the divine sense against very awake. In a kind of good comfort and peace in the world, and very “quiet and peaceful” as if the whole body was surrounded by a ball of soft light, incomparable ease, really like the legend of the “soul of the child” flew up to the sky of the feeling of lightness.

This feeling was maintained for a very short period of time, suddenly from the cloud Shunma back to reality, the centrifugal force of the flying fall at once was outlawed by the body’s painful sensation. As if being stabbed with needles within the nerves of the brain, instinctively hysterical cries of pain and screams, tightly bound chest, twitching and wildly trembling.

“Hee…heeheeheeheehee ……” a convulsive gasp unconsciously escaped his throat.

This feeling was soon replaced by a mental image of being tied up with ropes, and strangely enough it was “me” who was tied up? I remembered that I had never been tied up like this before, and today was the second time in my life that I had been tied up.

An expression of joy gradually appeared on my face in the image, and strangely enough there was not a sound at all, but I could sense that it was a realm of extreme bliss.

I had a deep “experience” of each segment, and my thoughts were consumed by the pain of my nerves, and the burning desire of the woman’s instincts, and then returned to reality from a state of disorientation.

Still ignore the death of the vibrating egg, still working hard on the labia, tingling itchy feeling, like drilling into the bone marrow. Vagina appeared to be emptied of the feeling is the most difficult, extremely eager to get what the fullness and fill, no matter what is good, as if as long as stuffed in, can save my infinite pain.

The physical suffering is insignificant compared to the empty and unbearable experience of being in the womb.

“Yo…yah…yah …… yah ……”

“That good? What a slut, tied up like that and still yowling and screaming.”

“Look at that puddle of lewdness on the floor.” Shock Egg was pushed hard by Auntie Lan, “It’s all coming down from your lowly hole!”

Auntie Lan seemed to have the intention to taunt me, knowing that I was tied up by her force, using the seemingly inexhaustible electric vibrator to make me so embarrassed and humiliated. The verbal stimulation was even worse than the physical dismantling and grinding, and the aggravation was unbearable, and my psychedelic and confused emotions finally broke down, and I cried out like a madman.

Aunt Ran’s face was pressed against my sweaty face. One hand was pressed on my trembling messy room, and the other hand was put into my hand that was tied behind me. Like grabbing a piece of driftwood in a vast ocean, I used all my strength to hold on for dear life, desperately afraid of being dropped again into the lonely, helpless, boundless void.

“Silly boy, Auntie Lan won’t ignore you, don’t cry. Hmmm…Auntie Lan is going to untie the lovely Snowy.” She gives me a light kiss.

The bawling started to turn to low sobs as I settled in my mind.

Paralyzed not unlike my leg being untangled, the slightest movement, tearing acidic tingling, lodged in my nervous system flowing into my brain, hurt so much that I couldn’t scream.

Losing the support of the twine, my whole body fell into what Auntie Lan said was my lewd water. A horrible wet and cold feeling came in from my stripped ass, at which point I actually peed out of incontinence.

A cold and a hot mingling, a sharp tickling sensation in my urethra, drilling into my then-unknown pussy nucleus, the stimulation quickly spreading like ripples into my vagina, and when it reached my uterus, it felt like it was turning into a trio of electrical currents traveling up and down my body.

“Ugh, it’s really enviable that you can pee until you have an orgasm. With such a high sensitivity of the body, you’ll have to enjoy yourself in the future.”

“Come on, little baby, I’ve made the water for you, take a shower and you’ll be fine in no time.” Auntie Lan carried me half-dragged, half-carried to the bathroom.

Sitting in the steaming hot water, the burning sensation of seeping into the skin of the pleasure is really not ink can be described, especially the paralysis has not subsided legs, comfortable “ah …” a moan up.

“Can’t wait before the ropes are untied from my body.”

Auntie Lan sat behind me, scooped up hot water with her hand and splashed it on my body, and couldn’t help but moan again, leaning softly against Auntie Lan, who didn’t seem to mean to untie the ropes from my body yet.

Wet plastered hair temples were lifted behind her ears with her fingers, her cheek pressed up from behind, the atmosphere was a little unusual, and a hot, wet, tricky tongue teased inside my ear.

“Hmph…Auntie Lan …… don’t …… this …… kind… …Oooh……” The scarring itch made me turn my head sideways, seemingly sending my ear for her to lick.

As the ear beads were sucked and licked in her mouth, the tingling sensation on my nipples invaded my brain, my chest felt like it was swollen and choked, and I couldn’t help but wriggle my upper body, wanting to rub my buggy, ant-bitten breasts harder, especially my swollen, hardened nipples.

“What’s the matter? Little slut, tits a-go-go, you want me to rub you, don’t you?”

Being told what was on her mind, “Ummm…it tickles …… so hard ……” the shaking intensified, making the hint that she wanted to be rubbed.

“If you want it, say so, I won’t serve you until you beg me. Let’s see if that makes it better.”

Saying that, Auntie Lan scooped up the hot water with her hand again and dropped it on my nipples in a line from top to bottom, the heat like a hypnotic charm.

“No…… yah…… Lan…Auntie, please! Rub …… my …… breasts for me …… It’s …… itchy… …ah……”

“Well, you remember, if you want me to help you or serve you in the future, you have to beg me like you’re begging me right now, okay?”

Auntie Lan’s fingers, with such a light and gentle strength, tapped on my hard nipples, it wasn’t the vigorous rubbing I was expecting, but a gentle touch like a slapdash touch, which was even harder than no contact at all, and the nerves between my brain were being shaken mercilessly.

“Wow…no …… to …… be …… like this…oh …… please …… you …… please …… big…forceful …… “The itch was too much, the words came out broken and weak, and the body was like fire.

“Oh…thank …… you …… thank you …… whoo ……”

Vigorous rubbing creates a sensation of painful relief. When she bites on the tip of the breast with her teeth, gently pulling and grinding, the sensation invades the nerves of the brain in waves, and suddenly she is lost in the “peaceful space”.

It is too free to fly in the void, without any constraints, no body, no weight, I am in “heaven” again.

Model Legends (11)

2000.6.10.

I have my own space.

I don’t know how long I slept, but I got up and couldn’t find Auntie Lan.

After filling my stomach, in the silence of a large, unoccupied house, I reflect on the experiences that have happened to me in the past few days.

My heart flashed a little lost and contradictory feelings, by Auntie Lan, “tempering”, she completely ignored people’s feelings of pain, ice-cold gaze is really scary …… But when she hugged me into her arms, when she kissed me, compassionate me and like a mother’s gaze, so that I have a slight feeling of warmth in the bottom of my heart. I have a feeling of warmth in my heart.

Now I can be said to have no relatives, Lan aunt is like my most dependable person, in fact, I have long been as she is my own aunt, alas! But why do you call her Mrs. Lan at one time, and kiss me at another ……

Cold and quiet study, this demonic oil painting, is too vivid and evocative, gently touching the rope on the “I” body, feel as if tied to the body when the rough sense of substance; no, this is absolutely not what I came to, which would be someone with a rope when tied to show so much joy and also exudes the emotion of willingness!

Hoo …… think of are depressed breathing difficult, by the rope tied to the body only pain and humiliation, but that tawdry hemp feeling …… Oh! Hong Aoxue ……

No, don’t get any ideas, none of this is real, something must be wrong ……

Kasumi …… Kasumi …… Hmmm! Why are the shelves filled with such perverted books, all about abusive women and abused?

Ah! What kind of books are these? And these magazines with pictures of all kinds of women tied up with ropes and all kinds of plastic rods inserted into their vaginas and assholes, no?

It’s so hot! My cheeks feel like they’re hot from the fire.

Most of the videotapes I’ve seen are about being tied up and being penetrated by a man with that horrible thing! I can’t imagine that there are so many other ways to do it, and I can’t seem to calm down by taking a long deep breath. I remembered that when I was in school, I had read the letterboxes about sexual problems in the magazines for young girls, and I knew what the male penis and female vagina did. But when I saw that apart from a man’s penis, there were also these strange things that could be inserted into a woman’s vagina, I realized that it was not only the man’s penis but also the woman’s vagina. When Auntie Lan shook me with her vibrating egg, it was already too much for me to bear on the outside. Imagine what terrible consequences would happen if those vibrating things were inserted into the vagina?

My lower body seemed to be burning hot, and my breasts were also experiencing a flirty, numb, itchy feeling. Probing into the panties, it seemed to be a little wet, and the fingers seemed to be out of control as if they were gently stroking up and down the outside of the labia.

“Mmmm …… oh …… ah ……” The other hand naturally rubbed harder on my breasts, looking at the pictures in the book. The other hand naturally rubbed harder on my breasts, looking at the pictures in the book. I rubbed my breasts harder and harder, and my fingers rubbed faster and faster down there, “Yikes…” The electric shock-like pleasure spread through my body, bringing me more exciting pleasure than I’ve ever had before when I’ve masturbated.

(Of course, Mary does not know, the days of spiritual official feeling and physical pain stimulation, has long ignited a woman’s innate deep-seated love and desire. And in the past, she masturbated only in the ignorant telescope of a young girl, Prince Charming-style fantasy, that is as good as real contact, wanting and doing are often two different things.) Lust is like wildfire, out of control.

“Rope,” kind of flashed through his mind, and his feet walked involuntarily.

As if hypnotized, I subconsciously walked to the dark room where I was tied up yesterday, picked up the twine on the shelf, and dragged it back and forth between my legs with all my might, and a kind of affectionate feeling rose when the twine came into contact with my skin, as if it was the only thing that could bring me relief.

The rough friction of the hemp rope not only could not reduce the burning fire of desire in my body, but rather added fuel to the fire. I remembered the pleasurable scene of yesterday’s “paradise” after being tied up, and I couldn’t help but strip off my clothes and tie myself up with the rope.

“Well…in the videotapes I’ve seen, I remember one that taught women to tie themselves up.”

Remember to first put the rope folded over the neck, in the breasts, under the navel and pubic knot, the rope around the lower pubic and the back of the neck of the rope connected to the left and right sides of the rope into the middle of the upper and lower knots of the breasts, and then pulled back, behind the back of the tightly tied and then as the law of the completion of the binding method called “Turtle Armor Fettering”.

Why do I try so hard to “embed” the rope in my body, but the tighter it is, the more comfortable it seems to be? For the time being, the pain of being tied up was worth the pain of the fire in my body.

Uh-huh! Auntie Len was in the cupboard taking out the vibrating eggs.

Pulling open the door to what appears to be a clothing closet, there are a couple of leather suits made of leather and plastic hanging, the rubberized material is quite soft and thin. This is not a leather collar that is put on the dog’s collar? The sizing again seemed to be a bit too big. There was a pair of long and a pair of short leather boots underneath, and I picked the long pair and put them on on the big, high-backed English couch that could seat two of me.

Not having worn such long boots, it was a bit overwhelming to put them on, and this pair was not like the ones you normally wear where you just pull the pull-ups over the belly of your foot. They were not like the usual pair of boots where you just pull a zipper over the belly of your foot. The boots were thigh-length and had a couple of metal studded straps attached to them. And the heel is very high ah, estimated more than five inches, wear like pawing the heel, with the forefoot and toes of the foot to walk like, the young heel will not be able to support the weight of the body?

From the calf to the small feet tightly wrapped, stand up a little bit of effort, but also like a few inches taller, the design of these boots seems to be to highlight the beauty of the female physique and made out; buttocks of the two groups of meat, because of the relationship between the pick up feet and tighten up and up, walking buttocks like enhanced elasticity in the jump.

The muscles of the buttocks tightened, along with the belly naturally tucked slightly inward, the waist straightened, the breasts proudly stood up. With the straightening of the body, the rope tied tightly to the body also tightened, by which the rope on the lips of the pussy even more into the secret slit, the rope knot was two pieces of pussy lips contained, slight movement, the rough twine immediately ravaged the inner lips of the pussy, compared to the outside of the friction feeling a few times more powerful, if not to hold on to the door of the cupboard, I am afraid to have fallen down.

For a while, as if adapting, to see the two pussy lips arched open by the rope knot out of the shiny nectar, covered with rope knots and pussy lips, next to the sparse hairs are also stained with lewd water sticking to the side of the pussy lips, I do not dare to depress the legs, for fear that I will not be able to stand.

Shifting to open the door of the cabinet on the other side made me draw a breath of cold, the cabinet also displayed dozens of colorful electric appliances on several floors. There were electric plastic rods of different sizes, colors, and shapes, and the rods also had different forms of tattoos on them.

Shaky hands picked up a purple one, purple is my favorite color!

The dildo was a bit heavy, but it was definitely soft to the touch, not all hard and taut. Under the dark purple fake glans, there is a circle of white beads hidden inside, and the body of the dildo has a raised tendon.

Toggled the switch, the vibration force is so strong that I was surprised, momentarily forgot to tighten the knot in the pussy, naturally took a step back, huge waves of tingling pleasure from the pussy lips to the inner impact, the feet of a soft drop to sit on the ground, the vibration of the dildo just landed in front of the chest, the strange vibration force from the breasts invasion, but very cool.

With the hands of the two plump breasts clamped vibration in the dildo, um … from the center of the breasts of the shock wave such as the tide into the heartstrings, soft can not help but wriggle on the ground, the two groups of white meat was vibrating non-stop trembling, the sweet numbness of the waves of pleasure attacked the whole body of the nerves, I do not know how long it took to return to the divine sense a little bit.

The electric dildo moved downward, probably because of the relationship between lying down, into the labia of the knot can easily be hooked out with a finger, when the vibration of the big glans contacted the tender lips, the sensitive nerve tissue of the electrocution like paralysis from the back of the spine hot into the brain, I do not know how many times greater than the sensation of the vibration of the breasts, I do not know if it is the convulsions that made me lift up my pubic mound, or to lift up my waist and convulsions occur, two legs are also shaking as if they were twitching.

Wet electric glans tip, squeezing the vaginal mouth of the obscene water, as if shocked to fly outward, but that circle of rotating white beads gnawing at the entrance to the spinning grinding, really can not stand. Hold tight thighs to make touch rubbing force is greater, the whole body is weak and weak and a lot of sweat, will nearly make me out of shape, throat dry and thirsty even moan a little bit hoarse, consciousness is blurred but deep in the heart of the thirst.

Being tormented by the unbearable fire of desire, the hand and the heart are extremely uncoordinated, the vibrating phallus advances inch by inch towards the vaginal depths, the convulsions gradually frequent and begin to be replaced by spasms, the intensive pleasure makes the brain blank, completely unable to think, the whole person seems to be left with instinctive response, in the most intense stimulation to focus into a single point, and all of a sudden breaks through the limitations of the flesh and into the void.

Without the limitations of the body, you can fly in the endless void, gently and suddenly remembered my mother in prison, under the lightning bolt I “arrived” in the mother’s hospital room. Oh, mom is sick again, see her breathless lying on the hospital bed, tossing and turning, as if saying something? But I could not hear any sound, I wanted to call my mom loudly, but I could not make a sound, like entering a silent world, my heart was in a hurry, like a strong suction force, pulling me back.

Withdrawn from the spiritual and physical, all of a sudden together again, the vibration of the vaginal walls as if by the urgent sucking became slow but still powerful commotion, at the same time the vibration of the dildo was vigorously being drawn out of the vagina. This horrible feeling of being “pulled out” continued, causing me to instinctively reflexively tighten my legs, vigorously pressing the dildo with my hands, and screaming hysterically, “No…… don’t…. …”

The yelling seemed to be working, and the shaft stopped pulling out, and instead the part that had been pulled out was thrust back in vigorously.

“Oooh ……” Not only did it thrust back in, but it thrust wildly to the end, and the horrible sensation of pushing into my uterus caused me to spasm again.

Fuzzy and vague, I heard a human voice say, “Little slut.”

Eyelids heavy and unable to hold them open, feeling the dildo that wasn’t vibrating any more filling the cunt to the brim with comfort and fulfillment. There was no point in pulling it out, even if I wanted to, not even the strength to move a finger, only to go limp.

Hands tightened, “How long do you want to keep it up? There’s still time for you to get high.” The cold, cold water rasped to his face, waking him up instantly, and he had to take a greedy gulp as the water flowed into his mouth.

“Lift your spirits, I didn’t realize you were so ‘thirsty’. Good thing too, less of my time.”

A large quantity of fresh water moistened the parched throat, and, as if much more awake, he found his hands hanging high in the air, and was surprised to be fully awake at once.

“Auntie Lan Auntie Lan, please let me go!”

“Release you? Seeing you ‘enjoying yourself’, I can’t help it, from now on I will double my ‘practice’ for you, I can’t believe it will go so fast, I can’t imagine when I will be able to insert these fake cocks into you, it’s much easier now. “

Saying that, Auntie Lan put the knot from her lower body on the dildo, because of the standing position, the knot was tightly plunged into the labia again, together with the inserted dildo, which was deeply pressed against the cervix, and the bitter feeling, naturally, she pushed up her buttocks to alleviate the uneasiness of the deeper penetration.

“Sure is a good talent material, everything is a natural response, quite so cool, give you a higher level of enjoyment, guarantee you ‘orgasmic’, ha…ha …… “

Auntie Lan hooked up the rings on the ground, and used the rope to tie together the round buckles attached to the boots near the ankles, the other leg was pulled apart and tied to the round buckle on the other side, separating the legs into an A-frame, and the ropes inside the roots of the legs seemed to have tightened up again, and yet another rope was tied to the one at the coccyx level, and was pulled diagonally backward, and snapped into the other hanging hook, Auntie Lan pulled up the ropes slowly, and her legs were unable to move due to the fact that her hands were hoisted upward, and her buttocks had to move backward and strained to accommodate the curves of her body. As her hands were hoisted upwards, her legs could not move, and her buttocks had to be moved backward and strained to accommodate the pulling up of the rope, her body showing a bewitching curve.

“Auntie Lan ……, don’t …… have to pull …… there again it’s been topped …… with a lot of Tough ……”

“Oh! Is that so? But it looks to me like you haven’t had enough!”

The hot sensation was accompanied by the sound of a crisp beat as her ass was rhythmically slapped by Auntie Lan like a leather drum.

“Yah…it hurts …… it hurts …… stop it …… please… …please ……”

“You’ll surely forget the pain by using this!”

Dull “squeak … squeak …” sound, the electric dildo, and then again in the vagina of the slow rotation, the taut body was silent and colorless vibration, on the unprecedented orgasmic realm, the whole body nerves are like taut strings, each play also produces a spring aftershock! The whole body’s nerves were like taut strings, and each stroke produced a springy aftershock, and the aftershocks were so regular that they couldn’t hold their own.

Pleasure, orgasms, convulsions and spasms erupted at the same time, and I don’t know how many times I leaked ……

Model Legends (12)

“Hey! Is there anyone so perverted ah, always licking people’s nipples! It tickles like hell.” Mary said with a frown as she pushed Maggie, who was lying on her side, in her arms.

Maggie also did not bother to answer, continue to use her hand to grasp one side of Mary’s breasts, like a baby in the breastfeeding like sucking seems to suck out the sweet milk, heard Mary’s complaints, sneak a look at Mary, changed to use the tip of the tender small tongue licked hard and protruding nipple tip. Wearing this diamond flower’s nipple is already very sensitive, a little light stimulation has produced electric pleasure, now by Maggie such licking, the hardened nipple due to excessive blood congestion and pain.

“Oooh …… yah ……” The turgid itch also caused Mari’s breathing to sharpen and deepen, a jerky rhythmic shrug, naturally pressing that side of her breast into Maggie’s mouth, enjoying giving the breastfeeding-like swelling and itching pleasure.

“Ahh…make dead …… deadbeat ……” pressed Maggie opened her entire nipple and diamond flower with her mouth and took it inside, the tip of her hot, wet, tricky tongue in inner The tip of her wet, hot, tricky tongue circled around inside. Also use teeth to snap into the bottom of the round cup of the diamond flower from the nipple gently pulled outward, the pain of Mary’s whole body trembled lightly, the teeth are also playing vibration.

“Splat!” A crisp sound rang out on Maggie’s ass, leaving red handprints on her femoral muscles.

“Well ……” the sudden slap, under the pained twitch, caused the teeth on the clasped diamond flower to vigorously yank outward a bit.

“Wow…” the pain marked the tears, and the entirety of her body fell on top of Maggie.

“I’m sorry! Sister Mary, I …… I didn’t mean for it to hurt! …… “Maggie apologized and looked at Mari, whose face was also white with pain, unable to make a sound.

Of course Maggie didn’t know what was inside! In the small round cup covering the areola, there are some short spikes inside, of course not spikes, originally used to stimulate the buds on the areola, the original intention is to enhance the production of pleasure with, of course, Mary will not be so hard to self-mutilation themselves.

Originally this breast decoration is only used at home, because Maggie’s distress call only in a hurry without removing it down to here, also never thought will be played by Mary, and licking and slurping when has made the areola on the small buds point of protrusion, by the short prick rubbing the excitement is unbearable, face flying red, below the small crack has long flowed out of the lewdness, because of Maggie’s preoccupation with only play with the breasts, and only did not notice to get it.

“Mmmm ……… Xia ……” The blood returned to her face and she opened her mouth to gasp softly. The intense pain transformed into sharp pleasure rattling through her body, indescribable.

“Sister Mary, you …… you …… aren’t peeing in pain, are you? Does it really hurt that much?”

“You …… this …… vermin …… sperm, you only …… pissed …… pee out …… ah ……”

Naughty fingers coated the shiny pussy lips stained with lust and a tingle traveled back to her brain.

“You’re obnoxious, screwing one place after another, and if you want to screw so badly, screw yourself!”

“I just want to see if it’s pee pee come on! Screw myself, I’m not so benighted.”

Still not listening, he gently tickled with his fingers, “Sister Mary …… do you wear a hole down there too?”

Maggie looked also at the four neatly lined up dark red dots on each side of her plump labia, like the ear holes that appeared when earrings were removed.

“Don’t do it anymore, it makes me not go up and down. Look, my nipples are red and swollen from your biting and tearing, I don’t know if I’ve torn them yet, it’s painful!”

“No, this thing is really pretty.”

“If you want to get it so bad, you can wear one too, so you can leave me alone from now on and screw yourself if you like!”

“That’s going to hurt unless you send me one.” Maggie said as she tweaked Marie’s nipple again with her finger.

“Ah…it hurts, that’s what you said, but I can’t send you this one, because it goes with the one below it as a set, and with one missing, the set of diamond jewelry loses its original meaning. But I can send you the other one, you must wear it and not regret it, whatever.”

“If you give it to me now, I’m sure I won’t regret it.” Maggie said in a challenging tone.

“……” Mari’s mind flashed at how great it would be if she could turn this little sister into her playmate. Kinky lesbian plans began to swirl in her head.

Today’s Hong Ao Xue after more than three years close to four years of kinky and abusive conditioning, the depths of the heart has been non-normal people can be speculated, more developed libido thirst can not be satisfied, and appear restless. Same-sex sexual behavior is not a preference, but and Lan aunt countless times of physical contact, for her is also not unavoidable, there may be unexpected gains.

“Bring me the ointment.”

“Shall I paint it for you?” At the sight of the still girlish and playful face, Mari’s desire to train her as a playmate became a little more resolute.

The cold ointment reduced the swelling of the nipples, but the stinging of the areola was something that there was no way to deal with right now.

“Sister Mary get rid of this diamond round cup, how to paint the inside!”

“Removing it is only possible if you go home and get the special locking key! You’re driving me home. It hurts so much I can’t concentrate on driving when you do that.”

“Hehe… Sister Mary, can you show me the full set of diamond jewelry when we go to your house? Don’t forget that you promised to give me a diamond nipple ring as well.”

“Oh, I thought you said you were afraid of pain? If I give it to you I have to put it on in front of me, if not, then you don’t want it.”

“Well…you show me the style before you say it, if it doesn’t have the beauty of this, you don’t want to give it to me.”

It would take an hour and a half to drive from the city to Mary’s suburban home.

“Sister Mary, doesn’t it hurt to be tied up with ropes?”

“It’s also rare that you ask such an idiotic question for the exit! Did it hurt when you tied it up?”

“I’m just asking you because I haven’t been tied up for anyone, and again, you’re the one who said that being tied up made your kinky ass fly, so if it was painful, how could you be so aroused?”

Looking at this food and drink without worrying about the rice of every thing asked, brain, replied: “the first time when the rope was tied up, because at that time the heart was afraid to death, and life to resist is really painful, the arrival is not so alarmed, the rope tied to the body instead of numbness and itchy strange comfortable, the pain is a little bit, tied too tightly of course will be painful, if it is not too tight, but it is to add a lot of pleasure of the. “

“Ah! Is that so? I’m tickled to death to tell you that it’s okay to tie it gently? Won’t it come loose?”

“Won’t you have the answer if you try it? I’m just afraid that after you get hooked, you’ll come back to pester me and have to tie you up every day to get over it.”

“Hell no! I have confidence in myself. Hmm! What did they do to you afterward, ah, you haven’t finished your story yet.”

In the car Mary watched the rows of streetlights fly backward as if she had entered a time tunnel ……

“Today I’m going to teach you how to make a man lose his mind with your mouth. Put your hands behind your back.”

“Auntie Lan, you said get it in your mouth again, so there’s no need to tie it up!”

“Bondage is a mandatory daily practice, did you forget? Wouldn’t it be more time efficient to practice both together! Come on…turn around, so much nonsense.”

After tying her hands behind her back, this time Auntie Lan raised Xue’er’s hands upward before wrapping them around her chest, tying the top and bottom of her breasts, and then took another piece of twine and connected it to the rope around her wrists behind her back, gently hoisting Xue’er’s hands up again, pulling the rope tightly from her right shoulder and wrapping it around to the front to thread it into the rope under her cleavage, tying it with a knot and then circling it from the left back to the back, threading it into the rope at her wrists, and repeating the process twice, the rest of the rope was tied behind her back.

This “rear high hand restraint” caused a pained look on Cher’s face, and in order to minimize her hands being hoisted up from behind, she had to lift up her bosoms to accommodate it.

“Oh…it hurts …… Auntie Lan …… oooh…”

“That’s what you call pain before it’s tied, it’s a warning that you forgot that you have to be tied every time as a punishment. Let’s see if you dare to say no to tying in the future.”

Xue’er’s crying and moaning not only got no sympathy, Auntie Lan fetched another rope, connected it and tied it tightly around Xue’er’s flexed elbow, and then threaded two ropes under the armpit to tighten the upper and lower breasts and arms, and then went back to the back to continue the other side of the rope as she had done in the same way. The purpose of tightening the two armpits is to make the ropes above and below the breasts tighter, making the breasts more prominent.

Tied up tightly with two arms completely unable to move, Xue’er’s distressed face was flowing with two lines of tears, Auntie Lan straightened the ropes in front of her chest, and the wonderful curve of her breasts and buttocks, even Auntie Lan couldn’t help but inhale deeply when she saw it.

“To the iron cage!” Auntie Lan ordered coldly.

Kneeling on the bed, Auntie Lan held a large soft rubber dildo in her hand as a teaching material and began to carefully teach Dao Xue’er how to mouth and tongue the dildo.

“You’re going to stick your tongue out and lick the glans with your whole tongue from the bottom up and then use the tip of your tongue to lick the horse’s eye, understand?”

“Auntie Lang, I don’t want to learn these shameful practices, please, I can’t, who would take something like that in their mouth, and with their teeth more open and sore.”

“Bitch, I’ve taught you with such dedication, and you’ve even said something like that, so I guess you must have body marks.”

Without saying a word, Auntie Lan fetched a few ropes from the shelf outside and tied up Xue’er’s two legs at the knees. She also took a soft pad more than an inch thick, and then tied a piece of hemp rope diagonally upward on her back on the iron cage’s iron branch, and asked Xue’er to kneel up and use her knees to support her body, tied the rope, and then used a smaller piece of hemp rope to tie both of her toes together and pull them tight behind her back.

How long can a girl use her knees to support her whole body weight? In less than two minutes, Cher can only rely on the rope tied to the railing to support her until she doesn’t fall down, shaking and trembling in a position that looks like the “square root (√)” symbol.

“How about! Does studying in this position make you concentrate?”

Xue’er wailed “Lan …… Auntie, please …… you, don’t be like this …… foot fast… . broken …… oooh …… yah ……”

“I just want you to be impressed with the consequences of not learning by heart. Come lift your head and keep practicing, and if you can’t practice, you’ll be resting in this provocative position tonight!”

Still crying and in pain, Xue’er knew in her heart that Auntie Lan turned cold and heartless once it was time to temper her, and would never stop until she did what she wanted.

Thinking clearly, with a bubble of tears in her eyes, Cheryl, ah ah ah ah ah ah, succumbed to the brutal conditioning, stuck out her shivering little tongue and licked at Auntie Theresa’s dildo on her span, endeavoring to lick it in the way she had taught her to do it.

Mari, who was fully engaged in licking, was oblivious to the fact that someone had walked in.

Model Legends (13)

“Ran, it doesn’t seem right to use such drastic methods! You should be more gentle with your little sister.”

In the past few days, she and Auntie Lan were the only two people in the big house, and when Mr. Li came to visit, he would notify them first, so how could Xue’er not be scared when a man’s voice suddenly appeared behind her?

Turning around, she saw that it was “Hara”, which should have been like a movie episode in which a big hero comes to the rescue of a captive beauty, and her heart lit up with hope, but the brutal pain in her skin told her that she was now completely naked, and was also tied up in such an embarrassing position.

“Whoa…I don’t …… Hara brother …… don’t come over, please, don’t look at me …… “

After all, the shame of being seen naked by a man is a strong and powerful blow to the young girl, wanting to use all her strength to turn her back, a tearing pain came from her knees, a loss of strength in her thighs, her body fell forward, and the rope tied behind her back was immediately pulled straight, and also drew the rope tied in front of her breasts backward and tightened it, and the rope, which had already been tightly tied, suddenly flattened her plump breasts by a few points, and the skin of the protruding breasts was pulled as if it was thinning. The skin of the protruding breasts was pulled as if it had become thin, and the two breasts that were bound until they formed a pink color, red veins and blue-green veins also appeared.

“Save …… life ah! Heh…pain …… ah ……” The pain that tore through her heart and lungs caused Cher to scream in a deadly S….

“Lan, nothing is going to happen, I think we might as well let her go!”

“Hara, don’t be fooled by her feigned death, yesterday she had tied herself up and used an electric dildo to penetrate her so hard that she didn’t even know her own last name, and she couldn’t stand such a small punishment? I don’t believe it.”

Which would have thought that Auntie Lan would tell another man about her lewd and scandalous behavior in person, Xue’er was so ashamed that she had no place to hide, the strangling pain of her self-esteem was even greater than the physical pain, and bawling seemed to be the only option at the moment.

At the same time, Auntie Lan shot a look at Hara.

“Hara, if you want to help her that’s fine too, use your meat stick to give her a textbook for her internship, if she can make you cum I’ll agree to let it go and let her go today.”

“That’s not quite right ……,” Hara put on a feigned look of embarrassment.

“Didn’t you say you were going to help her? I was going to tie her up for the night like that, not to give you face or be so cheap.”

“No…… don’t…… please…… ooo…… Auntie Lan don’t …… please …… you ……” Poor Xue’er had already been scared out of her wits, and now when she heard that she had to use her mouth to lick and fondle the vomit for Hara, her heart was was pounding.

“Mari, now I’m giving you a chance, if you use your mouth to lick and make Hara cum then I’ll let you go, so do as you please!”

“No …… Auntie Lan …… I …… I really don’t know how to get it, please… . spare me …… I’ll learn by heart from now on ……”

“Ma’am, I’m only going to say this one more time, you just have to answer me, to do or not to do?” Auntie Lan said sternly.

“Lan, go outside for now while I talk her down! I really can’t bear to spoil her for you.”

This old pair of partners, singing in unison and using sugar-coated poison, make Cher step by step into the abyss of lust and become their sex slaves for fun.

When Aunt Lan had the sense to walk out, Hara stroked Cher’s sweaty nude body, intentionally or unintentionally, and the rod in his pants had long been straining uncomfortably.

“Mary, I know it’s condescending to ask you to suck my prick with your mouth; but you know Auntie Lang’s temperament, and I can’t change what she says, and since it was Mr. ‘Force’ who appointed her to be your guardian, I don’t have the authority to order her around.”

“You do realize that it’s hard to say if your feet don’t break down after a night of kneeling like that. Just go along with what she wants and do it reluctantly for once! And I don’t have a key for the lock here, in case I lock the door for her and never save you again.”

Hara’s shamefully gentle advice on the one hand, and on the other hand, full of hands and feet, caressing Mary’s sensitive breasts and willow waist. Seeing the flaring of Mary’s nostrils, she knew that she couldn’t stand the flirtation, and finally gave Hara a teasing passionate kiss. Cheryl’s physical pain and inner lust were so intense that her consciousness began to blur.

“Hara, don’t pay any more attention to her, let her be as hard as she likes, we’ll see if she’s dead enough tomorrow, you come out.”

Hearing Aunt Lan’s angry cry, Xue’er’s brain woke up, knowing that it was her last chance, and she hurriedly called out, “Aunt Lan …… don’t …… I’ll obey… …I ……”

Auntie Lan walked in triumphantly, “Make it clear, what do you want? You give me a clear statement.”

“Oooh …… I’ll …… give Hara a …… lick …… on the meat stick, please …… you, give you give me a …… chance …… oooh ……”

“Really bitchy, well some to you also can not, must be hard before listening to teach.”

The hot rod mixed with the smell of urine and the odor of a man’s body was pressed against the tip of Cher’s nose, kneeling and looking upward, just like a slave being held at the throat by the master with a sword, only to wait for the fate of being slaughtered. The hot temperature from the glans to the tip of the nose, raging with aphrodisiac effect of the strong male odor, a trace of the nose into the. Cher couldn’t help but tilt her head up, thinking that this vomit-inducing thing would enter her mouth, the unbearable feeling caused hot tears to flow down again.

“Now stick out your tongue as far as you can and lick the cupped body first.” Auntie Ran instructed from the sidelines using her role as a teacher.

Wet and warm tongue tried its best to stick out, but could only lick at the root of the rod, the wonderful feeling makes the original brother seem to be unable to stand, coupled with Cher’s this kind of bewitching posture, the original brother does not immediately ejaculate can be regarded as a rare thing.

“Now you have to hold the glans in your mouth and lips, your teeth can’t touch it, you can only lick it with your tongue after it’s in your mouth and lips.”

“Hara, cool? Hey! Swallow the rod all the way in, then spit it out slowly sucking it in your mouth. Shit! Can there be such a stupid person?”

Auntie Lan gripped Cher’s hair hard with one hand, and with the other against her lower jaw she moved it forward and backward. When the rod reached the top of her throat, the retching and vomiting caused Cher to make a muffled plea for help, coughing caused the rod to bounce in her mouth, and a large amount of saliva dripped from the corners of her mouth.

“Lan, stop …… oh …… ah, don’t …… this …… fast ……”

In order to enjoy it slowly, Hara hastily withdrew his saliva-soaked rod, but unfortunately it was no match for the fresh pleasure. Just as Auntie Lan let go of her hand and Cheryl’s head hung downward, a volcanic eruption of jets erupted, and Cheryl’s face was instantly glued to the fiery lava; a second later, a second round shot through her hair, completing the hanging down of her head in a flash of lightning; and at the same time, a third pulsating wave erupted into the hands and hips behind her.

“Heh…been storing it for a long time? There’s so much!”

Hara, who had collapsed on the bed, was saying under his breath, “Is that okay?”

Auntie Lan laughed behind Cher’s back with a grim mouth, but with an indignant voice “Hmph!” gave a cry and walked out.

Poor Cheryl was trembling and whimpering as she was blinded by white slime, a line of white goo that looked like stalactites dangling off the tip of her nose.

The shoulder blades were shrunken by the rope bondage, and because of the drooping head, the cervical vertebrae demonically appeared, and the lust of Hara, who had just let out his fire, began to build up again.

“I’m sorry, Mary, I …… have weak legs, so bear with me, I can soon get you unstuck.”

In fact, the original brother simply did not have the intention of untying her, the heart is calculating how can continue to lust this fresh and tender carcass.

“Because of that rough action by Auntie Lan just now, my …… meat …… rod was bruised by the teeth inside your mouth, and now it hurts so much that I can’t stand up.”

Although her feet were paralyzed and her blood could not circulate properly and appeared dark red, her heart was still grateful to Brother Yuan for persuading Auntie Lan. Although the pain was so great that her bones were vibrating, but because of the injury caused by rescuing her, now the original brother could not stand up because of the pain, and this kind of gratefulness could create the opportunity to give vent to this shameless man’s desire.

Pretending to have weak legs, Hara used a handkerchief to wipe away the cum and sweat that had shot on Cher’s face, kissed her gently on her forehead, and also drilled into her naked crotch in the same way that an automobile repairman drills into the bottom of a car. The roots of her legs were covered with beads of sweat, and the two pussy lips were also wet with sweat, Hara not only wiped them with her hands, but also licked them with her tongue, the lower limbs that were restricted from blood flow, her pussy became particularly sensitive, and the gentle stimulation caused the fire of desire to explode, and what flowed down was no longer sweat with the smell of alkali, but nectar with the fragrance of a young girl.

With chirping sucks, the softly hanging rod slowly rose before Cheryl’s eyes.

Cher shuddered and shocked tilted up and drove, straining to endure the pussy like a wave of pleasure. Hara’s eyes were seduced by the slightly contracted buds of the chrysanthemums, and his lust surged, he could not help but use his hands to separate the flesh of the buttocks on both sides, and directly sucked and licked the chrysanthemum door with his mouth.

Such intense stimulation could no longer hold back the loud moans of the newbie Cher, and the two ropes tied to her toes were straightened by the tugging of the arched soles of her feet. Beads of sweat on her ass flesh slid downward onto Hara’s face due to the tense contraction.

“Hara… brother …… don’t …… lick again …… suffer… …can’t …… heh ……” Cher chanted as her hair ruffled.

“Right…sorry, I was wiping away your beads of sweat, must have been an illusion from being tied up and numb.”

“Well, that may be the lower limbs can not get blood circulation, began to destroy the sensory nervous system, look at your feet are also bound to the blood red and no sensation, must be quickly unlocked, or necrosis of the legs can be very bad.”

These plausible conclusions, the ignorant beauty girl can be scared out of her wits, hysterical screams, trembling from the bottom of her heart, strong body convulsions.

Seeing Cher’s reaction, Hara knew that the psychological tactics had paid off; a series of shocks could cause a person to lose their senses and do something extraordinary.

When the ropes attached to the bars were untied, the pressure was nothing compared to the intense pain in her knees, even though she was crawling over the bed and her breasts were flattened to prevent her from breathing.

“Well, now untie the toe males, because you’ve struggled, the ropes are all tightly sunk into your skin, and when you untie them, it might hurt you, but you’ll have to bear with it.”

“Oooh …… ah ……” was pushed up backwards feet, resting on the thighs of Hara who was sitting cross-legged in the lower body position. In fact, really want to relieve Cher’s current pain, Hara just use a pair of scissors can quickly achieve the purpose, why need to use this kind of obscene gesture it!

“Mary, it’s just too tight, I’m going to have to lift your legs up a bit more to give the rope more room to loosen up before I can untie the tangled knots, and I’m going to have to endure it even if I can’t!”

“Well! …… But can …… you please …… hurry up …… it’s really painful …… can’t stand it… …” the sweat that had just been wiped away seeped out again at the tip of his nose.

A satisfied smile appeared on his face, and using his hands to elevate his thighs, which were separated in eights and bound red, Hara moved his body forward, resting his shoulders on his recoiled knees, and his hands reached in from beside his waist to slowly and methodically untie the knots behind Cher’s back.

The mouth is just right on the pussy like a peach, the gap is still constantly overflowing fragrant secret juice, the original brother opened his mouth wide and unceremoniously sucked up.

“Oooh …… itchy …… itchy …… ah, wow…no… … “Cher, who was bending her body backwards, couldn’t stand such strong physical stimulation, drooling like incontinence onto the bed, her body twitching non-stop.

Before untying the knot, Hara had drunk her fill of nectar and was helpless to resist the softly splayed out Cher, gasping for breath in a semi-comatose state. Two senseless toes were finally loosened, and blood could be felt starting to flow through the tightly bound muscles of his thighs.

“Wow…ah ……” light road unconscious snow suddenly woke up by the pain, the rope on the feet to untie, stiff knee joints to put down, as if to give a person hard to rip off the same, the pain in both eyes rolled white.

“I’ll rub you down a bit and after the blood has circulated, it won’t hurt. It’s a good thing I didn’t untie you all at once.”

Of course, removing all the ropes in one go will cause a lot of pain, but it will be over in a while, which can’t satisfy Hara’s addiction to kinky abuse. Now that he could enjoy the struggle of a woman in agony over and over again, it was really a pleasurable thing to do. The most important thing is to continue to play with this fresh flesh.

Model Legends (14)

**********************************************************************

There was talk of wanting to add more about strange underwear, and now that I think about it too, the story seems to have gone off topic, but it’s not ok, to plug it back in with no end in sight. So will try to think of something to walk back to Maggie’s, so if there are any good suggestions, please advise.

**********************************************************************

In want of love and bitter memories.

Arching over the shoulder of the slender legs, on the leg yoke and near the thigh root also left a bumpy red rope marks, hands powerful in rubbing the elastic thigh muscles, mouth kiss tongue lick this beautiful arc curve, soft and tender skin, as long as the man will never miss.

Looking at the half-conscious half-awake beauty, humming comfortable in moaning, even with toes pincer her nipples only with the throat to aggravate the sound of moaning, completely satisfied with this kind of play in the midst of. Hara brother picked up the intoxicated Cher, heavy kiss on the slightly open mouth, give full play to the soul-deadening tongue skills, hot torrential breath, from the two small nostrils of the rapid jet, the face of scarlet color gradually increased.

“Hey! Little Mari, I’m going to untie the other one for you.” Hara smiled and whispered in Cheryl’s ear, hot breath spraying into her ear, causing Cheryl, in her prideful panting, to hum with an itch.

Hara, who was looking forward to enjoying another agonizing struggle, could be a little disappointed.

This time, not only did not have a fierce writhing body, the original tearing pain, just tilted his head up high, locking his eyebrows, tighter teeth to endure. I thought that roughly straighten her legs, should hear Xue’er wail in pain! Unfortunately, what I saw was only the blue veins appearing on her neck and her face reddened with sweat.

Until the unconscious long and slender legs on the bed, only to hear her open her mouth and exhale a deep and long “ah ……” sound, and then as if she was short of oxygen to gasp rapidly.

“Hmm! Original brother, rub my legs okay, hum… legs …… are …… very …… numb …… ah!” This kind of coquettish infatuation was simply like pampering her lover, her tearful eyes half-open, like a sob.

Brother Yuan was stunned! Seeing this lovely person in front of him with nine points of resemblance, he was alive and well as the first love of his childhood sweetheart who grew up together.

It’s just too much of a resemblance, there’s no way it’s possible, Mari is obviously dead! But, that coquettishness, that demeanor …… no! Impossible.

Ever since his girlfriend was taken away from him, he should be correctly said to be in the arms of another person, his mood was in depression, and he anesthetized himself with alcohol and cigarettes. However, when he was drunk, he blamed himself, and when he woke up, he was in a trance for a period of time, and he gradually entered into the dead end of his mind and turned his extreme love into extreme hatred, and his radical thoughts have been eating away at his reasoning, and it is hard for him to return to the depths of his love.

Unwilling to resentment makes him more self-destructive fall, even more is indulging in the desire to meat, can not get relief, and finally reduced to rely on the demolition of grinding the woman’s flesh in order to get pleasure, and even more women in the crotch of the pain of the struggle to beg for forgiveness, in order to drain a little bit of closure in the heart of the depression.

Time can be said to be an elixir for healing wounds, and under the pain, the original brother rekindled the fighting spirit, in a paranoid state of mind, bent on regaining Mary’s heart, and utilized all kinds of opportunities to get close to the career of the fledgling “force”, and with the help of the sympathy of “Mary”, the three people together for the “force’s enterprise” to overcome a lot of barriers, creating one after another business myths. Together, the three of them overcome many barriers for “Li’s Enterprise” and create one business myth after another.

He thought that after working with Mary, he would have more opportunities to get her back. Unfortunately, he realizes that Mary’s heart was stolen by the extraordinary charisma of “Li”, a natural business prodigy.

Although I am also not a light, but compared to the “force” is a business battlefield commander, I am extremely only a prima donna general, how can the two be compared?

Dwarfed by a sense of inferiority by the leisurely born, hard to separate the jealousy, like soil layer by layer covered with pure love for Mary on, buried in the bottom of the heart.

However, the sea of desire, but he was hooked up with the long-forgotten strong love, suddenly collapsed on the snow child injected a long time like a flood of love, from his shaking shock of the hand, as seen in his heart, like a small lover at first shocked at first joy of the turbulent mood.

“No, Hara …… you have to use some force …… legs …… so numb …… “

“Yes, yes …… is this okay ……” Cheng fearful of him, afraid that too hard will hurt her, too light and can not for her to rub loose muscles.

“Well…it’s very comfortable…… “The feeling of turning from numbness to acidity is really extremely difficult to bear, because the hands are still bound behind the back, the body is lying on its back to form a beautiful arc, and the breasts that are tightly bound into a pinkish color are matching Xue’er’s panting while in a gently stirring.

“…… Thank you …… Hara.” A mesmerized warbling face.

Such a powerful temptation is really can not stand, holding the soft and smooth carcass, light kiss is not small.

Softly leaning on the shoulder of the original brother, legs are lifted up a little shy and unnatural, but continue to be rubbed the taste is very wonderful, as comfortable as enjoying a lover’s gentle caresses, naturally humming out heavenly moans.

Xue’er studied in a girls’ school, and the opportunity to get along with men was not much, sexual knowledge is mostly from the same sex, guessing each other. The first loss of body is in fear and aphrodisiac lost, which does not have much space to recall, followed by the impact of the family change to accept, Aunt Lan’s harsh coaching …… and so on, a wave after a wave of brutal facts occur.

Her sanity had long been unclear under the hellish torture, and just when Hara extended a sympathetic hand to dissuade Auntie Lan, a small seed of gratitude was planted in her heart. And from the beginning to the end, Brother Yuan did not make physical demands on her.

An eighteen year old girl with her first love beans is perfectly capable of creating sensitive feelings for the opposite sex out of nothing. It was only when there were two people left that the young girl’s reserve quietly came out. By the time Hara untied the rope and rubbed her unconscious legs for her, gratitude subtly transformed into tenderness, to the present leaning on the shoulder full of manly scent, being rubbed with careful care, warmth of cozy warmth should be born.

The heart of love is wrongly planted, or perhaps there is a mistake, it is because of this mysterious relationship, for Cher later turned another page of life.

One was lost in the long-forgotten memories of a dream, and the other was sweetly enjoying a massage by large rough hands. In this dark room, which should have provided for lustful abuse, this cozy scene was played out in a most uncharacteristic manner.

“Well? Here, untie the twine from your body.” Hara wrenched up this softly beached body, like a boneless beauty, still leaning backward into the beautiful, shy face on his shoulder.

“No …… hold …… me, don’t push me away …… I’m afraid …… please You ……”

“Good…good, everything is according to you, but won’t it hurt to give bondage like this, look at the breasts until they are tied and swollen and red.”

“Hmmm…it hurts! But I’m afraid you’ll …… leave me …… and I don’t …… know, I just want you to hold me so it will …… feel …… good ……”

Hara, an old hand at this, was also overwhelmed by such warm-in-the-heart talk, and his hands unnaturally rested on his sensitive breasts and rubbed them gently.

“Hara brother …… does your …… still hurt, I didn’t mean to, I’ve never …… tried… …mmm…”

“What?”

“You …… that…hot branded on someone’s …… ass …… east side …… ah!” Because of the cross-knee hugging her and sitting, in the warmth of thought and memory, all did not notice that the erected meat stick pressed against the soft buttocks.

“So, nothing more, it should be fine in a couple days, it’s just a little painful now that it’s distended, I guess, but it doesn’t matter, it’ll be fine in a little while.”

Hara said awkwardly like a stutter, attention back, firm rod, because of the contact with soft meat, male instincts, uncontrollably trembled twice.

“Wow…Hara…… you……”

Incitement to tease, lust burst out, a little dry mouth immediately sealed her lips, tongue into the small mouth, up and down stirring, with the tip of the tongue to tease the two rows of snow-white teeth roots, Xue’er mouth secretion of a lot of saliva to the dry mouth of the original brother as a treasure, hard to suck as a spring of saliva, but also the piece of tender small tongue also sucked together into his mouth.

The tongue that was being sucked, after Haru’s mouth slurped and licked again and again, seemed to have slowly mastered the technique and began to respond, the tiny tip of the tongue was searching for every inch of space inside the mouth, and the two tongues were intertwined with each other’s offense and defense in the limited space.

As the Cantonese slang goes, “Lidi Li, good and flavorful; mouth to mouth, mouth out of water”. It describes such an intense wet kiss!

Two in the oblivious licking and sucking at the same time, the dark room more than a pair of jealous eyes watching, such a scene as if it is a demonstration of the two entangled dog man and woman, but also issued a “chirp” sucking sound, hate can not help but rise upward.

“Hmph! Warm and fragrant soft meat hug full of arms …… over the addiction!” The tone of voice vaguely carries the hatred of jealousy.

Suddenly came the sound, the two blazing kiss in the people, scared immediately separated, the obscene saliva silk is still connected to the two people’s mouth.

Brother Yuan stared at her in silence; Xue’er’s face, blushing to the nape of her neck, immediately hid in Brother Yuan’s arms.

An unusual atmosphere coalesced unsuccessfully in the dark room.

“A’Li’ has a long distance call for you, in the lobby.” Auntie Lan said coldly.

Hara gently put Cher down and just walked out naked. When passing by Auntie Lan, the swollen, purple-black rod, still shaking, was demonstrating to her.

When Yuan returned to the dark room, the ropes on Xue’er’s body had been untied, and Auntie Lan was feeding her drugs; seeing Yuan come back, he said anxiously, “This is not an aphrodisiac, it’s a painkiller and a sleeping pill, it’s been a couple of hours, and if we don’t give her a rest, she’ll be exhausted to death!”

Hara carried Cheryl back to her room and tenderly tucked her in as the sleeping pills began to take effect and her eyelids were so heavy that they were barely holding up.

“Good girl, close your eyes and sleep well, I’ll go back only when you’re asleep.” He said and gently placed a kiss on Xue’er’s forehead.

“Satisfied ……,” Auntie Lan sat on the couch in the hall, squinting at Hara as she walked out.

“All thanks to your arrangement.” Hara, who sat down next to Auntie Lan, smiled sweetly, took the cigarette that Auntie Lan had lit for him, and inhaled deeply. Embracing Ran’s shoulder, he kissed her deeply, and drew from her mouth the brandy that had her saliva in it.

I don’t know whether or not she was still intoxicated by the tenderness just now, but Auntie Lan had never tried to be hugged so tenderly by Brother Yuan before.

“Hara, kiss me ……”

Not only kissing, hands also up and down stroking, two big meatballs also jumped out of the clothes, twisting the tip of the breast, Hara feel a little different, Lan’s nipples are not wearing nipple rings, if in the usual will not spare her, but today’s mood is good also will not be counted.

“Hara, bind me.”

“Is this kind of bad? I haven’t done this to you before, and it’s a bit much.”

“No …… I’m going to tie me up like I tied Cheryl up and kiss me and pity me like that too, okay?”

Auntie Lan said the word “Xue’er” in a particularly strong tone, as if to remind the original brother to know that she is not the “goddess” in his heart. Then she took out a few bundles of neatly tied twine from the sofa behind her and handed them to Brother Yuan.

The eyes flashed with a hint of dissatisfaction, but there was no feeling, casually taking over the rope and undressing Auntie Lan. Auntie Lan turned around and put her hands behind her back.

“Put your hands together.”

Auntie Lan was stunned when she heard this and tensed up when she realized that “Hara” was going to use the “Rear Hands Palm Tie”, which is a method of tying the hands as if they were being twisted off, with not a single space to move, and the pain was worse than death.

“How, Xue’er also give you with backhanded bondage, not give you difficulty higher, will be afraid that you like to give than down unhappy ah!”

“It’s coming faster or I’m going back to bed.”

Hara’s words felt like they had a bone in their body, and Aunt Ran took a deep breath, synthesizing her hands behind her back into a huddled position.

“Seems to have forgotten something, doesn’t it?” The rope hit Auntie Lang’s ass like a soft whip.

“Master, I’m sorry, please tie me up.”

“What, not happy about it! Don’t force it, I didn’t have to tie you up.” The mood was mild with a touch of the ghastly.

“No …… no, Master, please tie me up hard with rope, I’ll enjoy it.”

“Beg me, hard and tight, so tight that you can’t move your fingers, yes? That would hurt, I’m afraid you couldn’t take it!”

“No, I’ll …… do my best to endure it, Master, please …… start!”

Seeing that the bitch’s body was already thrashing and still not daring to put her hands down, Hara smiled with satisfaction, knowing that she had become deeply accustomed to the pleasures of being tied up with ropes and was growing in her endurance, agonizing over the need to churn out more intense ways to abuse her.

Hara held Auntie Lan’s closed palm behind her back in his hand, and with his other hand, he drew his fingers across the back of her collar bone, down through the lead vertebrae all the way down to her groin, hard enough to get into the asshole above the criz (lace) panties, and then reach the slit, stopping there and pushing and rubbing either lightly or heavily, and when he found the protruding bud of flesh, his fingers vibrated from light to heavy and from slow to fast.

“Oh …… oh …… uh ……”

“Lan, you know what? Your back is very sexy, especially like this, with the ridges slightly showing, and I get an erection just seeing it. Look!”

The male hot rod pushed against the flesh of both asses.

“Here we go!” Light kisses on the side of the neck.

The rope was wrapped twice around both wrists and then knotted, wrapped around the breasts, wrapped around twice and tied back into the rope at the wrists. The other rope in the wrist a little behind, to swing into a V-shaped arm wrapped twice around, rope from the middle of the V through the buckle into the back pulled to the wrist of the rope and then back through the rope, a little on the rope just now and then wrapped around two times, through the rope into the middle of the knot in. The other side, of course, is also so tied, finished elbow can still have room to move.

“Well, is it comfortable?” Taking Auntie Lan’s ear beads, he gently engaged them.

Being meshed with her sensitive earballs, Auntie Lan could barely make a sound, “Mmmm……Su……Su……Thanks… …yelp……master……”

Hara took the rope again and tied it into the rope tied near the elbow, and from the outside through the second weight down the rope under the armpit to the front of the body, under the breast and around the other side, also from the armpit back to the back, and tied it to the loop of rope at the elbow on the outside of the rope that had passed through the arm in the second loop.

Pulling her wrists apart a bit, she tied the remaining rope across to the rope on her other elbow, winding it back and forth until the rope was exhausted before tying it tightly in a knot, and now Auntie Ran’s wrists were resting on a bridge of rope across the space, and she was beginning to feel that the ropes were a bit tighter under the intertwining of the ropes.

Without stopping for a moment, the ropes were again weaving a web like left and right behind her back. When the two ropes above and below the breasts were fastened from the armpits, Auntie Lan’s breathing began to be a little uneven, and her body had to be slightly leaning forward on the phase.

With the exception of his fingers, both arms could no longer be moved, another rope was tied to the rope around his wrists, and Hara used his hands to lift Auntie Lan’s hands slightly upwards, pulling the rope taut around his shoulders to the middle of his breasts, tying the top and bottom sets of ropes together, wrapping them around the other side back behind him and tying them back to his wrists, and weaving the rest symmetrically around the left and right sides.

Don’t underestimate the importance of “symmetry”, a rope master should not only skillfully use the rope to tie on women’s bodies, not to hurt their delicate skin, but also to show the beauty of the finished bondage. Hara traveled to Japan to learn from a famous rope master, and on the day he finished, the master said something to Hara:

“Hara-kun, basically you have learned something, but to become a great master, it depends on your talent and creativity, I hope that you can create your own style of rope bondage that can cause pain to women, but must not lose the beauty of the female torso. The graceful lines of a woman’s body is the greatest gift from God, we are using rope to present more perfect curves to the world, we are art workers, my ultimate wish is to become an artist of rope bondage. Good luck, Hara-kun.”

Master’s advice never forgotten, every time the rope in the hand, will enter the mind of an art worker, meticulous creation of art in his mind, but never thought of the “material” is how painful, his focus and persistence, often only bitter to become “human material His concentration and perseverance often only made the woman who became the “human material” suffer.

Now Hara is to complete the work and continue to use the rope work, only hand around the slender waist, still not a flab, in the age of twenty-nine years of age of mature women can be considered rare. The rope was wrapped around three times and knotted, then lifted upward and connected to the rope around the wrists, and with a skillful and sudden shake downward, it was immediately knotted, and both the top and bottom were tightly secured, and now the binding of the palms and fingers was begun.

Rope on the back of both hands after a circle, followed by a circle of the index finger, a circle of the middle finger, the ring finger is also a circle, in addition to the thumb and the tail finger outside the three pairs of fingers have been doubled up together, the thumb after a circle of bundling the rope down tied to the wrist under the waist to catch the waist on the rope.

The tail finger is not to be tied, as it is the weakest section of the finger and will break easily if struggled with.

Hara exhaled deeply, how many hours of “backhanded palm restraints” were finally completed, Auntie Lan’s nose and breasts were oozing small beads of sweat, her eyes were drowsy, and she was sensuously wiggling her ass and legs, trying to find a position that would ease the paralysis of her upper body due to the tight restraints.

Hara brother also seeped sweat on the forehead, contentedly sitting on the sofa, sipping a fine wine, focused eyes in the fine appreciation, in the unsuccessful writhing carcass.

Model Legends (15)

**********************************************************************

This one is a bit disorienting because the writing is also disorienting.

**********************************************************************

Every subtle movement of Auntie Lan’s body and every expression on her face was taken into the mind of this pair of focused gazes one by one, transforming them into sensual stimulation or appreciation of the beauty of the female body.

Auntie Lan herself changed from the pleasure of being abused to writhing in pain. The hands tied behind her back gradually changed from snow-white to pink, and then from pink to purple-red; from pain to paralysis and then to unconsciousness, as if she had suddenly lost her two arms, an unreal feeling that seemed to be there but wasn’t, causing her rational mind to be confused in a reverse way.

The two arms that are tied behind her back limit the space of movement, and because of that, there is a limitation on the limbs. Because of the palms of the hands shrugged on the back, the arms and elbows were interlaced and tied together, the breasts were forced to stand up, the ropes at the root of the breasts always made a nasty scratching when the body was twisting and turning, which made people feel very empty, and the legs that were constantly changing their position, the fat flesh of the buttocks was trembling up and down and left and right, which drove the rest of the body that still had consciousness, and it appeared that there was a hole of suffering that was impossible to scratch, and that could not be scratched or itched.

Imagine that a moment ago you could rub your breasts with your hands and penetrate your vagina with your fingers for self-satisfaction, but now you are helpless without your hands, and you can only use your body to twist and turn to alleviate the pain and depression in your body. The horror of helplessness spreads in the brain until it becomes unbearable, and hysteria radiates outward from the bottom of the heart.

Brother Yuan silently watched as Auntie Lan’s slender body performed a bewitching twisting dance, and also saw how she played to the limits of a woman’s endurance. Usually, after ten minutes of this kind of bondage, the average woman will go crazy and scream for mercy.

But this woman seems to be hardy?

In fact, what supports Auntie Lan is her deep love, silently enduring pains that are impossible for ordinary people to endure, in order to try to satisfy his perverted hobbies. He felt it clearly, but his confused view of love was extremely resistant to accepting Auntie Lan’s love; on the other hand, he cherished someone’s silent devotion to himself. This kind of perverted imbalance favors the presence of a woman like Auntie Lan, who by no means cares about the sacrifice and dedication of her body and heart.

His feelings for Auntie Lan were very different though, not purely a relationship between the sensual pleasure of serving and being abused, nor just a relationship of love between a man and a woman. Rather, it was a relationship between the two or perhaps beyond the two.

When she first realized that Hara had a perverted hobby, she resolutely made up her mind to become his woman, which was a wishful thinking, she wanted to use her body to give him alms. She wanted to use her body to give him charity. She hoped to use love and sincerity to touch him, of course, ultimately want to make him change back to a normal or more normal man.

But things are often not what they seem, the flesh is indeed dedicated, but instead assimilated by all kinds of unimaginable obscene torture, as a woman never thought that in addition to the man’s rod, fingers and tongue, there are all kinds of strange props, and even physical pain can be unprecedented orgasm and pleasure.

“Well…well …… oh …… wow …… “Under the intolerable, the body’s Under the insufferable, the depressed pain that was constantly compressed finally broke through the critical point, and the extreme backlog of pressure became the extreme rebound, and like a madman’s scream, Auntie Lan’s body appeared to have unusual spasms, as if she was pulling the strings of the puppets in the air to make horrible convulsions.

Hara blushed and popped up like a panther, taking the catch before Auntie Lan fell.

“Lan ……” holding the body is still twitching, face white, body temperature also began to fall. The original brother also began to send spears, hard slap Lan aunt’s face, not a few Lan aunt began to react, but the pupils still can not focus, a breath of air can finally gasp over, and then frenzied cry, the face gradually return to the red.

“Lan, are you …… better? Don’t be afraid, don’t be afraid, I’m here, nothing will happen to you …… you wake up ……”

At this moment, it seemed that Brother Yuan could no longer hide the feelings in his heart, and he was really afraid of losing Auntie Lan, a confidante who was willing to give so much for himself. Holding this woman who is purely for the purpose of satisfying her own perverted needs, and who is trying her best to endure only to please herself wholeheartedly.

She had never asked for anything from herself, wrongly perceiving the woman as nothing more than a casual tool for lust, but what was it that she had followed her for so many years without leaving her side? Questions that had always been taken for granted, never thought about, all of a sudden came fully to the surface.

Hearing Lan delirious, dreamily said, “Original brother …… you don’t leave me, I will endure, I will try my best to satisfy you, don’t …… don’t … …I want you to hold me as if you were holding Xue’er, I want you to love me and pity me, I …… will do better, you can try your best to beat me and tie me with a rope, I can stand it, oo…… oo! …… You only belong to me when you tie me and beat me, I’m scared, it hurts ……”

Aunt Lan’s voice, fainter and fainter, fell into a deep sleep; two lines of hot tears lay on the corners of her eyes.

The slightly twitching carcass within the embrace had been fighting the physical pain with her will, the pores on her body were obviously contracted, and the pimpled skin was a little cold, so it turned out that she had fainted from the pain.

In spite of this, the original brother did not have the intention to untie the rope on the aunt Lan, he knew that such a durable woman, for his own can not change the perverted masochist, is the world’s rare and precious. Although his heart somewhat apologized, but the feeling of “loss” is really too terrible, for this shameless reason, but also under the motto of “I would rather I negative people, never people negative me”, Lan aunt’s fate is like can not be changed, only can not inherit to suffer, unless away from him! I’m going to go.

After being constantly teased by skillful flirtation techniques, the sensory response made Auntie Lan gradually return to consciousness, and Hara was licking away the tear stains at the corner of her eyes with the tip of her tongue. He pressed his face against hers, gently caressing it. Auntie Lan was warmed by these affectionate gestures, and her inner excitement was reflected in her fluttering eyelashes.

If it were not for his guilt, Hara had never thought of caressing Auntie Lan with such tenderness; from the very beginning it was as if she had appeared for his lewd abuse; the more she was tortured, the more intensely she reacted in her faculties, and the longer her orgasms would last, and what convinced him most of all was that the abused Auntie Lan seemed to get more and more beautiful.

The hand gently brushed and rubbed, gradually felt the skin on Auntie Lan’s body goosebumps began to penetrate the slight body temperature, originally to the tender and smooth as silk skin, appeared a kind of soft touch that had not been there before.

“Well …… ah ……”

What came out of her mouth was no longer a shrill wail of pain and pleading for mercy, but a soft, melodious chant, and her mature and charming face was like a blush, like the charm of a young girl in the early spring. I can’t imagine that I don’t need to use violence to make a woman like this, this fresh feeling, make the original brother bring unprecedented shock, past to “Mary” when the pure love, never had sex, the days after, is to vent more than “lovemaking”, can ever have! I’ve never felt such tenderness towards a woman!

Fresh feeling needs fresh experience, to this age, after a lot of wind and rain, there are not many things can make him get new stimulation, the heart of the excitement can be imagined.

The tip of her tongue seemed to lick Auntie Lan’s earwheel, and her fingers gently circled around her breasts. Auntie Lan’s body was being tickled and naturally twisted to meet her needs, and her breathing was rapid, and she moaned like singing a melodious tune. As her nipples began to harden, Auntie Lan’s slender waist swayed up and down like a snake, giving full play to the soft characteristics of women.

The warbler’s voice cried out, and oil appeared on her peachy red face, which was extraordinarily delicate.

“Yelp…vigorously …… vigorously give it to someone …… home …… um… …rubbing breasts …… ah …… so itchy ……”

“Heh …… oh… vigorously …… some, please …… uh… …mmmm……soothing…serving…… ah……”

Hara thought it was strange, usually when she was treated with violence, she begged for mercy in pain, but now she was treated gently, but she asked for vigorous rubbing instead, women are really marvelous. But for the first time the feeling of changing from active to passive was also new, and her expression was so intoxicated.

The quite high waist kept swaying left and right, the language of her body, expressing her needs, and there was a trace of fine, shiny, dense juice on the secret slit, which didn’t gush out in the usual profusion, like it was sticking there in a gum-like fashion.

Fingers swept softly over the beads of sweat on her groin, the mound tucked fiercely inward, the soft glossy fuzz undulating with it, and the fine, dense juices finally dripped down, with a silken thread of them falling into her hand.

The soft, hot, tender lips engulfed the finger, like a hot rod on butter, the melting flesh hole automatically parted, letting the finger “sink” into it, and the secret juices that gushed out immediately wrapped around the finger, and the hot breath that spewed out of the flesh hole, and the warm, wet walls of the flesh sucked and slurped the finger inward.

“Well, get in some more …… get in some more, heh ……” A slight shrug of the crepey brow and a messy shake of hair with sweat flung outward flying.

Just in this moment, the original brother remembered in Japan to learn the art, the master taught all kinds of finger techniques and women appear on the magical legend: habitually use violence, hands twisted much, the master passed long forgotten. Now slowly come to mind.

Hara pulled out the fingers that were sucked tightly, and the lewd water that came out together even wet his hand, smearing his wet hand on the soft pubic hair, the slightly sticky lewdness made the pubic hairs stand up in bunches.

“Wow …… help …… ah ………… insert to come …… no …… don’t go …… people …… ah… …and also ……”

I laughed out loud at Auntie Ran’s “yelling” like a little girl who has been robbed of her toys.

“And want more! Just lie down obediently, and also long broom put up, okay?” As she asked, her hand took up the pubic hair next to her labia, probably because it was too wet to stand up, and there was a slight twitch on the pubic bone fossa.

“Well …… please …… good …… brother …… fast …… Quickly ah …… “I can’t imagine that Auntie Lan’s slutty wavey look would be so charming.

After putting his thighs on his shoulders, Yuan used his thumb and forefinger to twist up a piece of Auntie Lan’s labia minora, gently rubbing it, going back and forth from top to bottom, pulling the thin lips to be used, and dragging the tip of his tongue in the slit, and immediately hearing Auntie Lan’s loud cries of “wow” and “wah-wah-wah”, and Yuan realized that there was another pleasure to be had in using such a gentle technique to play with it.

Both sides of the petals just licked once, hidden in the clam flesh within the small pearl also gave licked to go out, tongue quickly in licking movement, like a boxer quickly hit back bouncing ball, intensive attack, so that Auntie Lan can not breathe, resting on the armrests of the sofa head, dead up, the whole body stiff and straighten up.

“Oooh …… oooh …… oooh …… oooh …… oooh …… oooh …… oooh …… oooh …… oooh …… oooh …… oooh …… oooh …… oooh …… oooh ……” like the ooh ooh oooh cry of a chicken.

Once Auntie Lan had calmed down a bit, a new wave of attacks came.

Index and middle fingers easily enter, in the wet warm tunnel, slowly pumping a few times, to Auntie Lan to adapt to, the inner fingers began to gradually hold out, still slow pumping, but Auntie Lan’s response is quite intense, grunts and whimpers of the nose never stop, but instead, like the mouth of a fish a little mouth without a bit of sound; two piles of meat in front of the chest, a bouncing in the shaking.

The vagina suddenly twitching and tightening, a sucking and sucking made the thrusting a little sore fingers stopped, the flesh wall has a hotter lewd water quickly surrounded the inner two fingers, slippery, hot, sucking sensation from the fingers into the brain, as if the fingers can also give birth to pleasure!

After her release, Auntie Lan, her whole body was soft, quietly enjoying the afterglow of her orgasm, her fingers inside her pussy were still being gently sucked, as if she had forgotten the pain caused by the ropes binding her body.

When Auntie Lan hummed the first note, the uninterested Hara made another fingering.

The middle finger and index finger interlocked, once again into the hot vagina, slowly drilling inward, nectar on both sides of the fountain of standard shooting, buckle up the finger seems to be more thick, grinding in the vagina so that Auntie Lan has the feeling of fullness. Back and forth pumping for a while, raised index finger joints near the entrance to feel a little harder bump, if not slow pumping is not easy to find, the original brother remembered the master once said, the woman’s body is with the legendary G-point, but most people can not be found, but if you find it, gently touching the woman can be easy to make the leak out of it.

This new discovery made the original brother very excited, lick a lick lips, the original brother using Yin force with knuckles against the top of the vaginal wall, back and forth drag, finally Ming Pui found the protruding flesh, left and right slight rubbing. Auntie Lan immediately gave him a satisfactory response, her body spasmed fiercely, and she ejaculated once again. Brother Yuan thought to himself that being a woman is really good, you can keep on ejaculating, how many men can continue immediately after ejaculating once?

Inexplicable jealousy, knuckles and then move up, not yet finished Auntie Lan’s spasms and convulsions once again, the body like pulsation of a shake, the urine in the bladder is no longer uncontrollable with the external standard shot, the original brother attentively observe the pussy, the brunt of the “whoosh” of the tide of spring, when the mouth when the face of the face to the face, but also a little bit of shot into the mouth. Although shot out in the urethra, but there is no smell of urine, I do not know how to describe the taste, but we can be sure that it is not urine; fixed a certain point of mind, the master said that some women in the G-spot stimulation will be “blowing” the appearance of the phenomenon, is it that this is to give him to develop the “blowing”? “Is this what he has developed?

I don’t know how long I slept, Auntie Lan felt that her lower body seemed to be swollen and tingled a little, she opened her legs and looked at it, she really couldn’t imagine that someone was so perverted, the outer lips of her swollen vagina were punched with four extra holes and “stitched” up with young threads, the six small breasts on the left and right sides were tied up like shoelaces, the flickering nectar stained the young threads, and she said that it wasn’t a shame. I was so humiliated that my tears were falling down like I couldn’t stop them.

It took a few hard moments to fold down the young thread, and out of the vagina slipped what appeared to be a capsule pill, but many times larger, a long, skinny, round rod that could be spun open in the center, with six tiny silver rings and a note inside.

“Ran:

These six rings are my gift to you. Originally, there was one more ring to be worn in your pubic core, but you inspired me so much last night that I will put the remaining one on you next time. Don’t forget that you can’t take off what I gave you without my consent. This time, I’ve punched four more holes for you, just to remind you not to forget! If you don’t put it on me next time, you’ll suffer.

Love you, Raw

Model Legends (16)

couple strength and gentleness

Maggie stared with big coppery eyes, “What? You can wear a ring around your pussy? That’s incredible! Wouldn’t that make you feel good all day long?”

“See less, go to the bookshelf and bring the blue hardback! It’s for you to see. Don’t be so ignorant in front of the others in the future.”

The book is full of people who have pierced and pierced their bodies and fitted them with oddly shaped ornaments, some of which are at the limit of what is humanly possible, hooked all over their bodies with spikes, and a demented look on their faces, and Mary explains that these are religious zealots who use physical pain as a way to be sinful against the Lord’s generics, which is something that we have a hard time understanding.

“Showing you is just to let you know that under the same sky are all these things going on that you dare not imagine. It doesn’t sit well with you, does it?”

Frowning softly, “It’s just too much, none of this is the same as the story you told ah! Are you telling lies to deceive me.”

Embracing the uneasy Maggie, who was curled up like a kitten, he swept his hand through Mary’s silky hair and lifted another book, a “women’s book,” which explained where on the female body holes could be punched, how to pierce them with a needle, and how to take care of them once they had been pierced.

The jade in her arms trembled gently, not from fear, but from shock. Maggie’s big eyes, not blinking pinned on the woman in the book, one of the book in a distance photo, pussy silver glitter; in the next page of close-up, in the secret part of the labia majora, labia minora also have, even in the nucleus of the cunt also wear, and not only, the nucleus of the cunt above and below also have, counting a total of thirteen silver glitter of the cunt ring. It was so shocking that I couldn’t help but take a deep breath.

“Really, wearing so many rings, you’re busy even after just peeing every day!” Maggie suddenly asked such tricky questions.

“I haven’t thought about that! I don’t put it on every day myself, sometimes after I put it on, rubbing against each other soon the lewdness flowed, even after peeing, just drying it like usual, and there is no problem appeared.”

And then and this little kid bullshit, will be more and more far away, thought inviting the general is not as good as provoking the general, Mary said: “Hey! Are you afraid ah, I do not have to give you to put on, and this time only wear on the nipple, but not in the bottom, simply say clearly, wear or not wear?”

“Wow, don’t be mean, I came here for the sake of seeing your full set of diamond jewelry, and I haven’t seen the one you gave me yet, and I’m undecided whether to wear it now.” After saying that, puffing up both sides of her cheeks, her naughty face, she really couldn’t believe that she was already an eighteen year old girl.

“That won’t be possible today, for one thing, I have to prepare, and for another, I’ve hurt your nipples and have to take care of them first, so go ahead and remove the trimmings from my breasts for me first.”

From Mary’s hand took a bar like a hairpin, extremely young and thin, there is a flat round handle at the top, the two together is only 0.5mm lead core thick road, Maggie with orchid-like slender fingers flicked the handle, the other hand wrenched in the nipple of the diamond bar, in the center of the position to find a very small round hole, the lock opener spoon into it, but it seems to be a little bit of resistance, under the force of the force of the Mary suddenly yelled: “Wow! Damn girl, the meat isn’t yours not to know the pain! Use your fingers underneath to hold the rod before you push down hard, and the nipple is also ripped off for you.”

The little nose buzzed a little, sticking his tongue out a little, and a slight loosening sensation came from his hand.

Mary said sharply, “Don’t pull the latchkey out, pick up the heads of the top and bottom diamond rods with your fingers and pull them out, don’t move so hard, it hurts!”

The flickering light finally broke away from the hardening nipple and split into two halves of a small round rod, one side resembling the head of an arrow’s beak, the other hollow, with a locking spoon inserted into the arrowhead, the springs of the arrowhead’s two body sides retracting.

“This is an imitation of the ancient copper lock to make, plus inlaid in such a small diamond stick, skillful craftsmanship, coupled with this teacher master has been immortalized. Do this kind of lock craft, I’m afraid that nowadays the world will not be able to know how to do, so what, now this set of diamond jewelry can be said to be priceless, and there is also a little bit of personal reasons, so I can’t afford to give it to you.”

When Mary removed the round cups, the little buds on the areolas were rubbed red and slightly bloody.

“I’m sorry, does it still hurt? It’s better with the medicine! Why wear this thing will be so? This thing are don’t give me well, give stirred up like this, don’t want it.”

“You really don’t know your treasure.” Marie’s eyes held an infinite amount of nostalgia.

“This set of diamond jewelry is a gift from Mr. ‘Force’. Only these people who have money they can’t make ends meet are prone to find these kinds of strange people.”

“The master who made this set of diamond jewelry, the craft is a family heirloom; it is said that several generations of the master’s ancestors were masters of imperial hand jewelry within the palace. Specializing in designing and setting all kinds of ornaments for the emperor’s concubines. In fact, most of this master teacher’s work is only for supervision; his other special task, is secretly for the emperor old man design all kinds of lewd tools for the emperor lewd use, in ancient times there is no entertainment to speak of, so the invention and manufacture of props to the emperor with, sometimes will be the top priority. So their family has passed down some unknown ‘special designs’ and production methods.”

“Have you seen the master teacher?”

Mary said thoughtfully, “Hmmm! Of course I’ve met him, he put this diamond set on me himself ……”

“Pro ……” said Maggie in disbelief.

“Wow! You don’t have to open your eyes so wide, watch out they’ll fall out …… yikes! The first time is to give me a body ……”

Eyes widened, “Degree? Being completely naked for him to use his hands to …… measure …… those sensitive parts of yours?”

Mary’s face reddens a little, “Yes, he said that the ones built in his hands are unique, so …… first we have to see what kind of person wears it on before we can go to design and make it. And this master teacher also inherited the ancestor’s kinky sex, you try to wear this thing what do you feel?”

Maggie adsorbed the glittering diamond round cups on the areola, immediately felt like there were thorns inside on the areola, a slight movement of the areola immediately felt like a bunch of needles stabbing the top at the same time, intensive tingling sensation of tartness and numbness spread to the body.

“Oh …… so sour ……” Maggie shoulders a contraction, half of the body is also a soft, just like this slightly stab, that kind of paralyzing numbness makes the areola area has a kind of indescribable hollow feeling, but also to Immediately with a hand gently rubbed, found that the nipple has been slightly hardened, areola on the small buds also grains stand up. You can imagine how hard it was for Mary just now.

“Tried it, was it good? I was just stirring it to death, I don’t know that it stung so much that I almost peed!”

Touching a finger inside the round cup, it is just a little hard with a soft like a hair type of thing, but point your finger down on the hard tip and you get a spiky feeling.

“What’s this from? The dukes are so sore and soft.” Maggie asked in disbelief.

“It’s specially treated cowhair, which is soft when pushed with the fingers, but feels like pins and needles when pressed directly against it without hurting the skin, which is of course not the case when it’s vigorously applied!” Mari looked at her with a slanted eye of resentment.

Round cup there are two exquisite buckle bit, not carefully look is not see, if the stick wear, just to hide, this is used to fix the needle stick, such two things at the same time sucked in the nipple, but also with the stick needle to fix, shake also can not be thrown off, can imagine the two breast at the same time wear to the cow hair ZaZhanJing, really a big mouth point of the gas can not be sucked.

“Mary sister why do you seem to know him very well, you and that teacher …… are very familiar with each other?”

“I can’t believe you’re not stupid! Well ~ can also be said so, and then coincidentally meet him again, at that time, I just want to question him why do this out of these shameless, specifically for the abuse of people, and then listen to his explanation, but also gradually subside the anger. Later also …… and he socialized.”

“Not really! How old is he anyway? Old people are …… dating too?”

Maggie’s lewd smile annoyed Mary, “What are you talking about? Don’t think of dirty things all day long. When I saw him again, he was already in his seventies, and when I was with him, it was like lying in my grandfather’s arms, so comfortable and cozy. The old man loved me very much and told me many stories, and I even accompanied him on the last journey of his life.”

For a person who has to carry the mission of family inheritance in his life, the opportunity to create a set of his own “masterpiece” in his twilight years is the greatest gift from God.

Born in the era of the replacement of the old and the new, Qu Qu is the most difficult, but also the biggest destruction of the people, and the hands of the masterpiece can still be passed on? In the feudal era, for the emperor, generals and dignitaries to make these sex toys, do not worry about not having a way out. At that time, women were only a subordinate relationship, powerful people, women can be said to be at the fingertips, more can do whatever they want.

However, with the change of the times, women’s rights began to rise, coupled with the early stabilization of the Great Rebellion, some slightly revealing ideas may also bring about the danger of death, the pain of that kind of bone-tingling helplessness is indescribable, and it was only until nearly seventy years of age that a good piece of material was found, and that kind of joy can override all moral concepts.

Although he had a skillful hand, his work was often attached to women’s bodies, and a good material was hard to find; and the secret part of Mary’s body had already been perforated, and there was no such thing as a hole in the body in his time, so the excitement it brought to him could be imagined, and to get such a ready-made material, the long-cherished wish of a lifetime, was like an injection of new vitality into an old man’s life. For the old man, it was like a new life force injected into him.

Under the influence of the traditional thinking of “no new, no old”, although it is a heavy burden to the master crafts handed down from ancestors, knowing that the crafts will be lost in this generation, but there is a chance to show what he is good at, and he will integrate the essence of his life’s work in this set of “closing the mountain” works. Moreover, in the generation of the teacher, he is no longer a person who is stuck in his ways, he is a tireless mechanic, and when he was young, he worked hard to learn new techniques of combining modern metallurgy and diamond setting techniques, and this set of works, according to the teacher, is a heirloom work that is “a blend of ancient methods and modern techniques, and a combination of East and West”.

For a young girl to be meticulously groped in the most shameful place of her body, that kind of humiliation was a painful ordeal that could not be easily endured. However, when the old man was aware of the pressure and pain that he was carrying at that time, a little bit of sympathy was born, and it could be clearly known that there was no aggression, and that he was absolutely a kind of persistence to the creator of the art and was only doing it for the sake of creation, with no desire in his heart, although the aggrieved heart did not change, the resentful heart began to shake. Although the aggrieved heart remains unchanged, the resentful heart begins to waver. This kind of complex interpersonal relationship, sometimes it is difficult to say ……

The difference in thinking between the two generations turned out to be so big! In his time, in the woman body for all kinds of obscene abuse, not at all is nothing, sometimes there are some Mrs. beautiful concubines, etc., to his deliberate flattery, begging for is to do in their body of the obscene tool, to be more nasty and obscene. In order to compete for favor in the group of concubines, the more lewd the more can be used to tie the man’s body and mind.

The world changes from time to time, and with decades of hunkering down, the mind simply can’t be turned around. So it never occurred to me that that was wrong.

“Ugh …… here are a few sets of ornaments, take your pick!” Mari’s face took on a bit of sadness.

“Sister Mary, are you unhappy? I won’t choose …… what’s on my mind …… you can say to me!”

“No, nothing, just a momentary feeling! You know, after I was eighteen years old, I have been living in that hell on earth, no matter men or women are trying to abuse me, until I met that teacher, I can get back a little bit of dignity as a human being, he not only did not want to do anything on me, but also made an apology to me.”

“Sister Mary, how does this starfish-like thing work?” Before Mary could finish, Maggie had taken the diamond jewelry in her hand to compare.

“Who was the one who said he wouldn’t choose just now, alas! Speaking your mind to you is no different from talking to a cow!”

“This would accentuate the beauty of the diamond jewelry if used on someone with darker skin, but you’re so fair-skinned and it’s like you can’t get a tan …… hmmm! If you put on a black fishnet shirt first …… No, that would fall off the wagon too.”

Mary thought for a moment, “Yes, wear a big sheer black backless evening gown with this on the outside, and then you’ll be ‘the best of the best’ at the ball, and maybe even make the headlines!”

“Sister Mary, you’re not kidding, walking around in front of a large crowd in your nipples? You’re really an epoch-making woman too, I don’t have the guts!”

“Oh! You haven’t tried two big, shapely tits on stage for show?”

Maggie immediately retorted, “That’s different, is that from work, how can you mix that up, how many clothes on stage are worn on the street in everyday life! Isn’t that a joke?”

“Really? What about the famous wives in the entertainment section of the paper! Isn’t that the one that deserts dead reporters from taking their pictures? High society women get to walk around with their tits out, but not us pretty girls? Maggie, what era is this? Women can do what they like, I’m not going to walk naked on the street and do illegal things, just in some specific venues, a little show of their own money, but also to give those old women know, what is youth just. And there is no point in saying this now, I am just making an example, you also don’t though so excited to respond to it.”

Maggie glared at Mary and put on the shimmering, nameless cowl, which had four petal-like pieces, the bottom piece being larger and used to hold the breasts up; the left and right pieces were a bit flexible and could be attached to the messy room; the top piece, which was attached to the back tip of the breasts and rolled forward slightly, could be tightly attached without the upper bar falling down, but because of the larger area, weight was also a However, because of the large area, the weight is also a problem, and it will make the breasts fall downward after a long time.

“Doesn’t it feel a little heavy so you have to thread these two rods on the nipple. This upright rod has a little hook at the bottom, which is hooked onto the bottom bracket, and the head of the rod has a little hole for threading on the fillet (fishing line), which is wrapped around the clasp on the collar, and then pulled back and threaded through the clasp in the petal above, which is here. This can be used as a support point, and then screw on this diamond cap can be; hit the horizontal this branch is used to fix with, otherwise go out of place to give people a laugh, right? Think about every step of the line on the breasts of the flickering light will be with the rise and fall of the breasts and make a fantastic ‘breast halo’, with a hidden evening dress, what man does not die in your hands?”

“Yo…you don’t keep making it sound like I’m trying to seduce men, I’m just attracted to such a beautiful diamond and I’m only going to wear it for you to see, not for anyone else.”

“Yeah? If Sam wants to see if you’ll ……” Mari said with a punny laugh.

“All right! Okay! No more talk, see you like this, right? Then it’s time to start wearing nipples.”

“Don’t be in such a hurry! Can you give me a moment to think about it?”

“Yes, but this can’t be taken away from you, I’ve already said I must have my nipples pierced in front of me, put them on and show them to me before I’ll give it to you, you won’t forget that!”

“Ugh! But …… I’m afraid of pain, and to wear four breasts so much ……”

“You don’t have to worry, when I pierce your nipples I’ll use some antiseptic solution with anesthetic ingredients to anesthetize and disinfect you, it shouldn’t hurt any more than piercing your ears or giving you a shot, how’s that?”

A dark yellow solution like iodine was rubbed coolly on the nipple to sterilize it, and I can’t tell you what a strange feeling it was. The nipple was unconscious for a moment, and although I could not feel any pain, when I saw the needle penetrate into the nipple, there was always a haze of pain in my heart, which was quite uncomfortable.

The tip of the needle, beaded with blood, pierced through the raised skin on the other side, and Maggie’s whole body tensed, a body without sensation being more frightening than a body with pain ……

“You can only wear the four metal rods now, and you can’t wear these until the insides have healed, and to see if the wounds will become inflamed. Just wear them for a few days and if you feel any pain or itching use this antiseptic analgesic spray on the wound. If you don’t have to go back, stay with me and I can make care for you immediately if you have any problems.”

“Sister Mary, this …… this feels weird, I’m a little scared, I want you to sleep with me tonight …… is that okay?”

“Can. Alas …… I used to give Aunt Lan piercing ring, but did not give anesthesia, especially when piercing the bottom is still using the ancient method of needle piercing, unlike nowadays you can use piercing headphones, a hit over. Nowadays give you anesthesia and will not hurt, but also in the pampering.”

“Ah, did Auntie Lan put a ring around Hara’s nub?”

As Auntie Lan looked at the silver ring on her hand with tears in her eyes from her bed, she didn’t know how to feel.

Think of the original brother abuse when the means will not be merciful, sometimes to him tied up with a whip and beat to death, although the use of the whip is not hit to the skin cracked flesh, but will be red and swollen. Sometimes I really want to go away and never see him again.

But think about following him for so many years, the heart is always reluctant to give up! Like last night, although to the hard tied up, pain fainted, but for some reason the original brother suddenly gentle, that kind of warmth in the heart of the feeling all of a sudden occupied the heart, can not help but sigh.

Resign yourself to your fate! Six silver rings were put on the labia one by one, and two golden nipple rings were also put on from inside the drawer. With an apprehensive heart, the expectation was that Hara would be gentle again.

A woman’s heart, the bottom of the sea needle. Obviously can be a walk to know, but always to the road in the direction of the virtual. If there is a category of things in the world can never be understood then the woman’s heart, will be in the first place.

Hara was as good as disappeared, and he hadn’t heard anything for two days.

That said, after Yuan left the big house, he kept thinking back to Auntie Lan’s impassioned reaction last night, never imagining that the use of gentle tactics would result in such a radically different and fresh eroticism, and why he had never thought of it before.

The original brother may not know, because of the relationship between Xue’er, broke open the heart of the thick clouds of dirt, so that the true security of the inner world can be from seeing the sun, and Lan aunt’s strong love also from the moment to take advantage of the situation, encroachment of a certain amount of space. Although it is impossible to change over in an instant, this kind of son has started from that moment, in the heart field began to sprout.

Nevertheless, what Yuan was thinking about now was the demented state of Auntie Lan when she was tossing and turning, especially with her fingers, she could make her leak a few times, and still shoot out her lust like a fountain, with that kind of stirring convulsions, as if she was dancing in mid-air.

“Tidal blowout! Could it be what the Taoists call cunnilingus?”

It was a kind of incomparable feeling to vent like “hitting Tsubaki” in the past. When the rod was immersed in the boiling water of lust, and was tightly wrapped by the extremely tender and soft inner wall, and the feeling of being sucked inward, it was so close that I almost had to launch myself as soon as I inserted it.

Thinking back to her cheeks flying red, her face as bright as if she had been coated with oil, her body suddenly as if she had no bones, soft and fire-like hot. Especially that sweetness that flowed out of satisfaction, causing a sudden epiphany in Hara that felt like something, but could not be captured!

When he got back to the office, he immediately called his master and told him how he felt last night and asked for advice. The master gave him a local address and told him to ask for advice from this expatriate uncle, who is said to be living here because he wants to learn about the ancient Chinese art of female domination.

Model Legends (17)

**********************************************************************

The specious theories in the text are just taken for granted and have no real basis. I do not read Japanese, and I am only trying to enhance the storytelling by making two contradictory cultures in the article. Please do not hesitate to correct me if I have misinterpreted something. Thank you in advance!

**********************************************************************

Teaching Aid for Sexual Abuse (above)

“Hara-kun, from what you’ve said your woman should be in exceptionally good shape, and an average woman would go crazy if she didn’t die after giving you this. The techniques you used are strictly thuggish behavior. It can be unbearable to use on a man, and according to your description, Auntie Lan, this woman is not a woman with a severe case of masochism, on the contrary what keeps her going with support is her love for you.” The man who spoke to Hara was about forty-six or seventy, thinly built with a slightly bookish face.

“Lovey-dovey? Not it.” Hara as if desperately denied, “I just think that the more abusive she is, the more …… beautiful she feels …… and the more womanly she becomes than when we first met, so I’ve always assumed that she’s a masochist ……”

“Hara-kun, you have no idea! In fact, all people, male and female, are born with a latent trait to abuse and be abused. Whether it is hidden or present is determined by what influences one receives in one’s upbringing; some people do not have the opportunity to be triggered throughout their lives, and misfortune or sudden shocks, especially when they are young, are often the cause of being triggered or developed.

Under this premise there are some differences, for example, some people are hidden, as in the work of the pressure, family disharmony, mistrust between friends …… and so on, often appear to think to the extreme. For example, using their own power, making some offensive behavior at home, stirring up trouble between friends …… and so on. The mindset that one hopes to become the center of attention of the crowd, through a variety of nonviolent techniques, imposed on people, so that the opponent succumbs to their own desires, this behavior is hidden abuse, but it is not very damaging, or is a chronic abuse behavior.

Of course, there are always some people in the world who are born with a slavish love for bullying, and the more they are bullied, the happier they are, and this kind of person has a tendency to be abused.

The other is explicit, such as the use of violence to achieve submission, or to force people to submit to lust. What is used on the opposite sex can be called ‘sexual abuse’, but this kind of method should also be differentiated clearly, some people love to use abuse to enhance or increase the pleasure between the two sexes, like we Yamato people love to use this kind of method to increase the pleasure between each other; this is because of our social culture, the women are more likely to accept the existence of this kind of method! This is because we are a male-centered people!

But you Chinese, under the influence of your national characteristics, have become a strange behavior. You Chinese have a saying that ‘it is better to be known to others than to be seen by others’, right? So there are many things that are done in the shadows or in secret, although our national heredity is different, but we all do these behaviors, only we can do it more ‘righteously’, while you have to ‘sneak around’, right?

As with us, abusing women is, in our case, enhancing the fusion of sexuality between the two, a sublimation of eroticism that can even turn into an art. The thing you have to keep in mind is that ‘both’ will be satisfied to some degree. It’s not a problem that people use different ways between the sexes so that everyone can please each other.

The problem is that one side is forced to accept it, and the other side thinks that it is ‘the right medicine’ to do it blindly, and the near future is to become a ‘violent sexual behavior’ person, and in the long run, it is not difficult to become a ‘mania ‘ The patient, by this time has entered the level of ‘mental illness’ and can no longer be remedied by normal methods.

Just as you were ‘triggered’ to become a sadist with violent tendencies, Auntie Lan was ‘developed’ by you to become an abused person; you can’t draw any conclusions about whether she is a masochist or not right now, but you can do a test to see.

But you are certainly a wanton into a maniac, and if it continues, it could do irreparable harm, even casualties, to you or to Auntie Lan.”

Inoue, who was speaking at the top of his lungs, paused to wait for Hara’s response.

“Seems heavy, doesn’t it! I only blame the fact that I’m a student of ‘behavioral psychology’, so maybe this will make you think I’m nagging and old-fashioned. Don’t take offense.”

Inoue’s long-winded reasoning didn’t seem to have much of an effect on Hara; after all, the purpose of this visit was to seek new methods of kinky abuse, and for these theories, it was just a case of “water off a duck’s back”, without much experience.

“Come relax and try your Chinese Wuyishan Tieguanyin Tea, which I’ve grown to love drinking. By using your ‘Teochew style of boiling.’ , how about this? Is this man-sized coffee table (low tea table) well made, quite convenient, just say the word and it will follow automatically. Ha ……”

Instead, the original brother was a bit more interested in this human-shaped coffee table, ”Tea is good, and the coffee table is even better, it’s rare for a senior uncle to have this kind of elegance. But how much time can she support? It’s not like she’ll have to walk away in the middle of her speech!”

“Well …… well ……” the tea set on the table was vibrating, the tea cups and the tabletop made a “gurgling” sound. The tea cups and the tabletop made a “grating” sound. “Shoot!” There was a loud and clear sound, a combination of Inoue’s hand and her rounded ass.

“Hara-kun, if you don’t move her again. She has been rigorously conditioned by me, half an hour should be no problem, but give you another ‘harassment’ to go on …… Alas…I am all for putting away my beloved alabaster pots for the sake of it.”

It is necessary to introduce the scene environment, two divisions of nephews and uncles sitting opposite each other, in the center of the interval of a coffee table, which is made of a tied up naked woman and a piece of reinforced glass.

The naked woman’s hands were tied together by Inoue with the “two wrists straight into the front hand bondage” method, from the wrists all the way up to the arms were tightly interlocked layers, the hands can only be pressed on the ground to support the upper body straight, the feet are separated from the kneeling tied up, thighs and ankles are tied together. The lower body could only be supported by the knees; forming a human-sized three-legged support frame, with a shelf made of wood strapped to its back with multiple powerful suction cups on which the glass rested. Of course to keep the tabletop in a smooth and horizontal state, it must be hard training to become.

The two fat breasts are hanging in front of her chest, as soon as the original brother sat down, he used his toes to play with her breasts. Now also with the toes “pincers” with her nipples downward pulling, try to be so played with, how can there be no reaction.

Professor Inoue, who was silently looking at Hara, knew that reasoning with him wouldn’t work at all, and took a light sip of his tea, saying, “That said, Hara-kun, how did you feel when you used the gentle method?”

“Well, I feel that there is an unprecedented new experience, the previous method, there can be more …… variations; senior uncle, I feel that if the gentle and intense methods, alternately used, there may be a new breakthrough.”

“Good…Hara-kun, it’s easy to teach you when you understand such wonders. You Chinese have a set of thoughts that are great, Yin and Yang are relative, but they also go hand in hand. In the past, you only used the yang method, you should know that, ‘if you are too strong, you will be broken’, just use force, human endurance is limited, when you can’t bear it any more, it’s the time to rebel; how unfortunate it is to spoil a woman who is so good to you! How difficult it is now to find a woman who can be abused and love you with all her heart.”

Inoue held up the glasses on the bridge of his nose: “In your history, there was a female poet in the Tang Dynasty who said, ‘It is easy to find a priceless treasure, but hard to find a lover (lang).’ Is that right? This verse is written in written so well. Easy to seek priceless treasure …… I hope you can think about these two lines of poetry with your heart.”

“Senior Uncle you seem to be very knowledgeable about our culture! Listening to you, these two sentences seem to be a bit …… hmmm for me! I also …… don’t know!” Now the original brother’s mood seems to overturn the five flavor rack, the heart smothered feeling so hard.

For a person who has spent half of his life being dominated by carnal desires and hatred and anger, the feeling of love! The present situation of the original brother is like that of primitive man, who, after first obtaining the fire and tasting the flavor of roasted food, made a decision to do nothing about the way of drinking blood and hair! Does this represent the civilized evolution of bestiality?

After all, men are prone to sensual lust dominate people, Michiko is of course a ready-made object of venting, the hand began to unruly rampage on her body again, not Inoue’s fast hands, the two cups on the tabletop can not be saved.

“Hara-kun, you must do your best to restrain your official sexual desires with reason; come take the tabletop down for me first, or you’ll cut Michiko if you break the glass.”

With the tabletop out of the way, Michiko’s head was bound by several leather straps, presumably the components of an orifice yoke, which was like a cylinder inserted into the orifice to open it up into a circle, with a rubberized piston plugged in on the outside, like the kind of thing that is used to plug the spout of a washbasin, and with an inflatable rubber cover over the eyes and ears.

Inoue laughed and said, “With these on, she can’t hear, she can’t see, she can’t scream; like your three monkeys, nonchalant, nonchalant, nonchalant, nonchalant, nonchalant, nonchalant, nonchalant, nonchalant, nonchalant, nonchalant.”

Inoue had a sudden change of heart at that moment and said to Hara, “Hara-kun, why don’t I ask Michiko to come and do a demonstration for you to experience, but don’t make another move on her. She’s not a casual woman, Michiko is my lover and research assistant.”

After that, Inoue took out a piece of hose with a short needle on one end, like the one used to pump up a balloon, but shorter, and an olive-shaped manual air pump on the other end. Inoue inserted the end with the needle into one of the protrusions of the air cushion eye mask, turned a pin next to the pump, and the eye mask was immediately deflated.

“Since Uncle Shifu has commanded me, I have no choice but to obey.” Although he said so, but Hara brother instead crouched down, with his hands ruthlessly tweaked Michiko’s dangling breasts, and also said to Michiko in Japanese, “Michiko-san, your breasts are really too beautiful, I really can’t give them up, but the master uncle has an order, can’t give you any more pleasure, so please forgive me. After removing the air cushion, her hearing was immediately restored, her breasts were rubbed hard again, and she heard an unfamiliar voice.

Michiko’s eyes couldn’t see immediately because they had been compressed by the air cushion blindfold for a long time, and after about two or three seconds, she saw a smiling unfamiliar face, looking at herself, and was dumbfounded, and immediately thought that she was tied up naked, and her face heated up, and she instantly screamed out, but could only scream out muffled voices after being given the gag, and as soon as the strength in her hand was loosened, her body collapsed on its side. In a horrified reaction, while looking at the stranger, while creeping backward.

Inoue patted Michiko’s shaking body drive with gentle hands.

“Hara-kun, don’t worry, Michiko, she doesn’t know Chinese, so we’re not afraid to give her an earful of what we say, but you should also stop messing with her so that it doesn’t interfere with my analysis of your situation.”

“Michiko, stop moving, don’t make me lose my manners in front of the guests, or else you’ll be in for it. This humanoid coffee table had its mouth opened, so it could only “ah-oh-oh-oh”, and its shivering body seemed to be desperately trying to hold back.

“Michiko, don’t be afraid, he’s the only foreign disciple of Big Brother, and he’s here to ask me for advice on how to treat women gently. Why don’t you be my model and give him a demonstration?

Her hands, still tied together, were propped up on the ground, and her feet had been changed to sitting on her knees. Since her hands were tied to her arms, especially the elbows, she couldn’t even bend up to remove her gag with her hands, but she could only use her begging eyes and thick, indistinct voice to say, “I don’t want to”.

Hara-kun, you have to promise to look, not to touch. I’ll show you how to provoke a woman’s love and desire with gentle techniques, and you carefully realize how different it is from yours. And Michiko is my woman, not to be toyed with. You didn’t have my consent or Michiko’s. I want you to apologize to Michiko immediately.

Hearing that there was going to be a demonstration performance in front of outsiders, something so humiliating, said nothing was acceptable.

It had always struck Michiko as odd that it was rare for Inoue’s teaching aid to make a move on her after tying her up as a Draconian, usually asking for half an hour of support without moving. Knowing that it turned out that there was another person working on her, shame and unease immediately took over and a dull protest sounded in her throat, her head bobbing with it.

Michiko was originally Inoue’s teaching assistant, and then in the common research interest, together with the cooperation of research, and under the aphrodisiac, the relationship is not ordinary partners so simple, due to Inoue’s penchant for abusing women, Michiko also want to refuse to welcome back to the acceptance of the next, which is completely based on the basis of love between the two sides, absolutely no thought of performing in front of the people.

To be naked in front of others for the first time without their knowledge was already very difficult, and to be tied up in such a shameful state, completely unable to cover the shameful parts of the body, as if it was a model for generosity to be visited by others.

And this foreigner, Hara-kun, kept playing with her as soon as he sat down, and his rude behavior was really annoying.

Although Michiko used all sorts of methods to express her unwillingness, but the teaching aid did not mean to give up, Inoue’s fingers were already rubbing and kneading on the meatballs, and the body honestly reflected the correspondence on the function, and couldn’t let go of the heart of shame, and bitterly endured not to let out the waves, and the body couldn’t bear the trembling, and the open shackle piston on the mouth was pulled out, and a large amount of accumulated saliva flowed out of the metal casing that supported the mouth, and under the torment of all sorts of humiliation, her nose was sore, and tears flowed from her reddened face. Under the torment of all kinds of humiliation, her nose was sore, and big tears flowed down from her red face.

“I’m sorry, Michiko. I was reckless. Please forgive me. Hara followed the full Japanese etiquette and bowed in reparation with a kneeling crouch.

“Look, Hara-kun has also apologized to you. Inoue lifted Michiko’s jaw and whispered in her ear, “As my assistant teacher, it is your duty to model for me; and don’t make us Japanese lose face in front of foreigners. He’s here to “ask” to be taught, do you understand?

“Hara-kun, our art of kink is to have both parties reach orgasm, and the way for a man to get an orgasm is simpler. But for women, it’s a bit more complicated, just like Michiko, she has never exposed her body in front of another man, so now she is embarrassed, her shame overrides her lust, if I want to vent it out, I can just insert it into her flesh hole without her death, but this kind of doing is not erotic to speak of. There is no difference with beasts, is it?”

Inuyasha looked at Hara with provocative eyes, “First I need to loosen her up and stir up her primal lust. To make her lust override her shame and not be able to withhold her love from me, even with others watching.”

In fact, Inoue had always wanted to expose Michiko’s body naked in front of others, to make Michiko get more pleasure from the shame and humiliation of exposing her body.

This mentality is what is now popular in Japan after the “wives in the field” play, firstly, for the male desire to dominate, and secondly, as a scholar of “behavioral science”, it is not possible to grasp the current trend in society.

Based on such a full justification support, and Michiko does not know Chinese, and in a foreign country such as the call of the sky, the call of the environment, do not try, can be sorry for themselves.

“You can use your hands, mouth, tongue, or lewd implements; the only purpose is to make her emotional, a woman gives a hard time, and after the emotional difference is two times yes, you will understand it if you observe carefully.”

“Michiko, relax, I’m going to start.

Michiko’s body drive was still stiff and tense, her mind certainly couldn’t let go, and she didn’t know what they had said or what they would do to her, and all of this unease and humiliation made her shake and shake from the bottom of her heart.

“Hara-kun, there are actually a lot of sensitive moving zones on a woman’s body, generally speaking, nipples, labia, pussy nucleus …… and so on, as we all know, but there are some parts that rely on a man to feel them out for them.”

Inoue’s fingers, on the back of Michiko’s ears, gently sweeping, tickling sensation makes Michiko unnaturally shrink her shoulders, soon she will neck side up to Inoue’s cooperation, thumb and forefinger in the ear beads in the rubbing, Michiko has stopped the difficult cries, and the flaring of the nostrils gradually strengthened the amplitude of the flaring.

While Inoue was licking and sucking on the earballs with his mouth, Michiko, who had her head turned sideways, drooled from the corner of her mouth in the round tube and flowed down to the floor in a line. She also let out a gasp of “mmmm …… mmmm ……”.

Inuyasha’s eyes shot to Hara, meant for him to keep an eye out.

Inoue’s hand from the bottom up to lift up the weight of the breasts, index finger and thumb nipple, two fingertips slowly began to rub and pinch, palms also at the same time irregularly up and down, left and right, two groups of plump meatballs exaggerated in the quivering, only to see Michiko, tilted his head up, let out a “oh …… oh” sound, neck like gulping up and down the lush movement. ……” sound, and her neck was moving up and down like she was swallowing saliva.

Inuyasha smiled at Hara and said “She’s already in heat” in silent speech with his lips.

Again, beside Michiko’s intoxicated ear, she whispered, “Michiko, is it comfortable to do it like this!

The Oh…….. Oh…… Michiko nodded slightly.

『Isn’t it especially exciting for someone to watch! Hee hee …… ” Inoue turned Michiko’s disoriented face to Hara’s side, “Look at Hara-kun, seeing your lewdness, he’s got an erection too.

Michiko, who had already been burned with lust to the point of forgetting the existence of a stranger, was instantly called back to reality, her blurred vision regrouped into a clear □ face, and she found a pair of protruding eyes staring at her like nails, her female reserve made her blush with shame, her whimpering voice and head shaking wildly, and she immediately buried herself into Inoue’s body, her shame and indignation turning into trembling, and her serpentine waist twisting shyly as if escaping to burrow into Inoue’s embrace.

Inoue untied the ropes wrapped around Michiko’s arms, rubbing her arms with her hand’s rubbing the deep red rope marks from the bondage, Inoue’s technique seemed to be very skillful, and Michiko was softened by the rubbing and kneading, then Inoue lifted up the ropes that were still tying up her wrists, and as if she knew his intention, Michiko clamped her hands downward forcefully with her tearful eyes pleading to Inoue.

Inoue said to Hara in Chinese, “This is another of her rutting zones, she’ll get so good she’ll go crazy when she’s touched, ha…… ha……”

Michiko wailed as she shook her head. But knowing that she had to submit to Inoue, she whimpered anxiously.

The twisting body could not resist the man’s strength, the hands that were struggling to hold on were lifted upward to the back of the head with force, the elbows facing the sky, the wrists were pulled behind the back of the shoulders, the rope was wrapped around the waist downward, Inoue rubbed his hands on Michiko’s waist and abdomen, and under the force of the rubbing, the abdomen was gradually shrinking inward, and Inoue tightened the rope on the waist and abdomen at once.

Only when it had shrunk to the point where it couldn’t be shrunk any further did Inoue tighten the knot, and Michiko’s upper body was pushed forward in a half-moon shape due to the rope bondage, her high breasts protruding even more, and her ribs appearing one by one under her coils.

Model Legends (18)

Teaching Aid for Sexual Abuse (below)

The two soft masses of flesh were continually being rubbed out of shape, Michiko gasping for breath, leaning back and bending forward and twisting her waist, her body trembling and swinging straight back as her nipples were rubbed and supported forward, her head shaking desperately.

Inoue waited for this moment, both hands pressed to Michiko’s protruding ribs, clawing back and forth to tickle, the two large breasts immediately swayed from side to side, the throat let out a “oooh …… oooh ……” moan. The two large breasts immediately swayed from side to side, the throat let out a “ooohhhh moan”, the claws that had settled down changed to a vibrating type of squeeze, Michiko’s body drive convulsive shaking, the breasts also bounced along with the shaking, and she rolled her eyes in gasping for air.

Only to see Inoue sticking out his tongue and licking and sucking on Michiko’s armpits non-stop, back and forth, Michiko moaning loudly and writhing her upper body as if she was going crazy, and especially when Inoue was sucking heavily on the area located between her armpits, collarbone, and breasts Michiko was visibly convulsing with pulsating convulsions.

Inuyasha looked over at Hara at that moment, a sly smile appearing on the corners of his mouth as the clawed hand on Michiko’s body suddenly flicked hard against his ribs.

“Oooh!” Michiko’s body drove violently upright, her whole body supported only by her knees, and there was an orgasmic spasm, which lasted for about a few seconds before her stiff body fell backward, and Inoue, who was behind her, immediately caught her up.

When Brother Yuan saw this shocking performance, he didn’t react for a moment, so it turned out that this kind of technique which was also rigid and flexible could also achieve such an intense effect. Especially using only the knees to support the whole body, even an athletic physique like his own might not be able to do it, let alone a woman who was tied up!

The short silence changed as Michiko came back to her senses, probably because of the open yoke, causing the saliva that had accumulated inside her mouth to choke her windpipe and cough violently, frightening the smug Inoue’s face to change color.

Like a panther’s Hara electric shot at them, quickly unbuckled the belt bolted to Michiko’s head, held Michiko’s jaw, and removed the open yoke that was fastened by the teeth, saliva flowed out in large quantities, choking the red-faced Michiko even choked out her nose, and the tense Inoue blushed instead, hastily caressing Michiko’s chest and back with his hand.

Michiko, who had returned to her blushing face, let loose a sob of pain in Inoue’s arms. Hara looked at Inoue with a questioning look, and Inoue gently shook his head, his eyes seeming to reply affirmatively to continue.

After a short break, Inoue’s hands began to roam over Michiko’s body again.

Just then, Hara suddenly bowed to Inuyasha, and with the internationally accepted gesture of silencing his voice, quietly left.

It wasn’t that Hara was afraid of embarrassment, but at the moment when Michiko fell and Inoue picked her up, he saw the tension and uncertainty that changed color on Inoue’s face, evoking the moment when Auntie Ran collapsed last night after tying her up in the hall, was it the same for himself? Would that tension and uncertainty be the same as Inoue’s?

In this moment, the heart feels like if you’ve got something ……

Hara’s handheld phone rang, “Hara-kun, this is Inoue, I’m sorry, where are you now? I have some information I can provide for your reference regarding the question you want to know, and I hope I can give you the solution to the question you want to know!”

“I’m at the park near your apartment.”

“Oh …… I’m coming down now, wait for me, bye.”

I can’t seem to search my memory for how long it’s been since I’ve been to the park!

It can be said that there is no that kind of leisure, the important thing is that there is no elegance, daytime in the shopping malls can forget to kill in the battle, the night to indulge in Lan Aunt raging, every day is in a variety of official stimulation to seek full survival, like a lifeless zombie.

But he never wanted to stop, because he, like everyone else, was afraid of “change”. The present life may be uninteresting, but a changed lifestyle is like a confusing abyss, and how many people would have the courage to take a plunge?

In front of a group of small children are chasing me, face all innocent smile, wholeheartedly in this moment of fun, completely a piece of forgetful smile; original brother intoxicated in these innocent smile, unconsciously, the chest has a kind of “loose” feeling, melting warm flow in the meridians, the body also has a “light” feeling, that “light… loose” experience is too wonderful. The feeling of “lightness”, the experience of “lightness…looseness” was too wonderful.

You may know that half of Hara’s life is lived under tense nerves, and all the primitive perceptions and feelings in your heart are clouded by external pressure and inner trauma.

To Xue’er hooked deep feelings, for the first time to feel Lan aunt for him to pay the true love; seems to be the fate of his in hell, there is a glimpse of the chance to look at heaven, in the lost sinking there is a chance of liberation, although in the future he can not get rid of the net of lust, but at least you can get back to a little bit of conscience has not been extinguished.

“Hara-kun…Hara-kun you don’t have anything, do you?” Inuyasha sat down next to Hara and realized that Hara looked like an old monk in meditation, so he couldn’t help but pat Hara’s shoulder hard.

“No …… suddenly remembered …… well! How about Michiko, it’s not always necessary to use this kind of out-of-the-ordinary behavior towards the beloved woman, ‘easy to seek priceless treasure’ was proposed by you, although your so-called kinky art is your …… ‘specialty’ ‘, but sometimes you have to make considerations about her feelings, not to do it for the sake of it, often will arrive at the opposite effect.”

Hara suddenly spoke in such a way that Inoue’s teaching aid was dumbfounded by him.

It wasn’t that much time had passed, Hara-kun, who was still ravaging Michiko like a sex maniac, was now saying heart-warming words, like a hammer of wisdom cuffed to the clock in Inoue’s mind, shaking the nerves in the brain and the sea, and he couldn’t take it for a while instead.

“Ahem! Why is Hara-kun suddenly having this experience?”

“I …… This information is what Sifu said you wanted to know, it’s about the theory and exploration of ‘tide blowing’. It’s a video of our Japanese insights and practices that you …… can go back and refer to. There are some other materials for you as well.”

“…… I feel as if you’ve changed in some subtle way?”

Inoue came up with it because it was his functional performance that made a difference to Hara.

“Yes, but there isn’t a specific direction right now either ……”

“…… Hara-kun, please don’t mince words, I hope your mental transformation will give me …… a reference …… but we’ll talk about all this later …… Goodbye.”

“Give me some quiet time to think about it, and I’d like to ask for your advice again if it’s conclusive, so goodbye.”

Indulge in the children’s laughter, the original brother’s portable phone rings again, the battlefield is not a break, the more technological progress, people often more difficult to get rid of the “jianghu” in the Jiuzhu.

“May, do I have a date tomorrow night?” Hara, who was in the discerning office on the intercom, was checking with the secretary lady.

“Then book me a table, for two, and in the meantime don’t make any date arrangements for me tomorrow night.”

In another corner of the city, a woman is worriedly speculating ……

The night before last, why the original brother will be out of the ordinary, not rough abuse herself, not make her pain to the death of physical torture? She is really afraid, all along, she has been using physical horror Shi to maintain the relationship with this man, although in the body and mind are beginning to be a little tired ……

It’s cut and dried.

Whew…Whew ……

After completing a secretarial course at the age of nineteen, she was admitted to the “Lik’s” organization as a trainee secretary, and was assigned to Hara’s department, where she had three secretaries: Ms. Ai, who was in her thirties, was a typical young woman, with good working ability, but her family was more important to her.

The other is gorgeous and spends her days being a nymphomaniac, but is very resourceful when it comes to spying on business rivals.

As the executive director of Lai’s organization, he had to have a secretary to follow him around and help him with the paperwork for his business and business trips. Although Auntie Lan was a newcomer at that time, she could be said to be a good conversationalist and could barely cope with the situation.

Although it is out of the need for work, but also can be said to be “out of the pair”, the original brother in the shopping mall in the eloquent charm, in the company’s command of the distribution of certainty, the strategy of planning, the wisdom of the pearl in the grasp of the self-confidence, has long been deeply the Auntie Lan this young girl attracted, but the original brother seems to be the female sex does not move to his talents and drive, in the In society, he has long been the golden son-in-law dreamed of by many young girls! There are even some rumors that the reason why the original brother does not love women – because he is “gay”, the words are solid.

Hara’s eyes gleam when he’s working, but usually he has a strong melancholy in his eyes.

After a business trip abroad, Auntie Lan and Brother Yuan celebrate a big business deal, and with a little bit of wine, Auntie Lan finally learns the reason for Brother Yuan’s unhappiness, and also his special “sexual remoteness”, and that the Prince Charming she longs for has such unknown “hobbies”. The longed-for Prince Charming has this unknown “hobby”.

But his obsession with his old lover and obsession, more open and easy to Auntie Lan’s admiration, and can not count how many times the inner war, ultimately can not defeat the pain of longing, especially this person will see every day, when the moment of emotion overcomes reason, Auntie Lan dedication to the first time to make her sink in the sea of desire. The willingness to dedicate, in exchange for the infinite pain, neither the romantic plot in the dream, nor the lover’s love and compassion.

If there could be such a blind and foolish man in the world? The world is so marvelous that a sadistic man can meet another woman in a sea of people who loves to be abused!

Auntie Lan didn’t find herself a lover of being abused upon contact, but it was developed in her by Hara using all sorts of harsh techniques, and after a few times of conditioning, the pleasure of being abused was slowly triggered, and she was a bit unaccustomed to Hara’s gentle tactics like those of the previous night instead.

In fact, there are many subtle fits in this. Auntie Lan thinks that using the flesh can solve the sorrows within the heart of the original brother; while the original brother thinks that Auntie Lan is an unapologetic masochist, a woman who can’t be satisfied without violence, and who doesn’t stop digging to come up with more and newer ways of abusing for the sake of her own and her desires.

With mutual causes and effects, everyone seems to be able to get what they want, and the situation is like a demonic scale, in in maintaining an equilibrium.

What, if anything, do people fear most when they are resting on their laurels? It is change, or a future that cannot be grasped, that is most disconcerting.

In the heart pain and love can no longer be clearly distinguished, but it is certain that physical changes cannot be looked back upon in retrospect, especially when holes are punched in the body and a silver ring is pierced as a promise of love.

Breast ring and labia ring after wearing, up and down the two places have become sensitive, a little to give a little stimulation, all immediately have a channel of electric current in the body chaotic, as if to deepen the confirmation, to be all the time, by the body of the fire of desire to remind themselves to be the original brother’s woman.

What does this mean? Four more were added to the labia the night before, and at this rate, what on earth would become of myself?

All sorts of questions haunt the mind!

That perverted environments make perverted minds seems to be an immutable law.

It must be Xue’er, after she appeared, the original brother seemed to have a hundred and eighty degree transformation, especially after the original brother and this little demoness had skin to skin, it became different from before, it must be her ……

Inexplicable jealousy grows at a leisurely pace, and perverted thoughts can speed into perverted behavior.

In the midst of her indignation, Hara’s secretary called and said that in Hara had booked a table at the club and was having dinner with her tonight.

The feeling of apprehension increased, just how long had it been since she had shared a meal outside with Hara? If it had been before Cher came, Auntie Ran might have liked it too late, but now fear took over ……

Anger and jealousy would overtake reason, and after anger, of course, came venting, and the object of that venting, of course, was Cher.

“Ms. Marie, can we start today’s training?”

Xue’er felt that Aunt Lan’s tone was strange today, and her fear increased a few points in her heart.

Every day, except for sleep, she trembled with fear and trembling, especially Auntie Lan seemed to have changed into a different person in the past few days, with strange expressions on her face from time to time, and a much more severe method of tempering, even her asshole was inserted into the rod yesterday, and it still aches even now.

I wonder what kind of abuse I’m going to receive today? Just thinking about it makes me shudder from the bottom of my heart.

After severe conditioning, Cheryl, now, would voluntarily take out the rope herself to tie it for Auntie Lan as soon as she knew it was time for conditioning.

Today, Auntie Lan tied up Xue’er’s hands, cold hanging hooks on the wrists of the rope, rolling the sound of iron twisting, hands slowly rise, the naked body can not be driven by the power of the machinery, as the hook rises the body also follow the upward lifting, to the height of the ground only with the tip of the foot before it stops, and more because of hanging straight, the body should be protruding from the place even more prominent protruding.

The toes absolutely can not bear the weight, and the balance is also an important item, the slightest slack, the sharp pain on the wrist will immediately notify Xue’er, the feet can not be idle, straining to stomp straight feet, tightening the muscles, the buttocks appeared a bit of crystalline beads of sweat, and it does not take long to begin to be sore and shaky.

When can no longer tolerate the wrist tearing pain at the same time, Xue’er began to grasp the essentials, first with a single toe stand, to the point of not being able to support the time to immediately turn to use the other leg to pick up the force, the disadvantage of this method is to keep changing two legs for support, the formation of demonic twisting, the two long and sturdy thigh muscles like in the dance, followed by the beautiful popping, the two groups of elastic buttocks meat, the upper and lower non-stop in the twisting and jumping, the two groups of flexible meat, the upper and lower non-stop in the twisting and jumping. This is a performance that releases the vigor of youth.

The whole body required deep and long breaths due to tension, causing the tips of the breasts to tremble slightly, the unique vitality and bounciness on the young girl’s body on full display.

Especially because of the hanging height, from the back to the buttocks, forming a perfect arc of the ridge groove, this natural curve of beauty, so that Auntie Lan also born of jealousy.

Orchid-like fingers, sliding along this wonderful curve, soft and tender touch through the fingertips into, as a woman also can not help but be fascinated by it, but Cher just because of such scratching stimulation and let out a soft gasp, writhing body also more intense.

But the more intense stimulation only began now, Auntie Lan’s pubic mound pressed up against Cher’s buttocks, two hands gently sweeping up on the hands hanging high, like sweeping or scratching, from the top down along the graceful arms, to the armpits when it changed to claw-like, fingernails bracketed, this kind of thwarted nerves of the sharp sensations that not the average person can withstand.

Especially when suspended like this, the body state is in a forced stretch and the nerve endings in the taut skin of the body become extremely sharp.

On the normally delicate and sensitive parts, such a strong physical torture could not be withstood, out of the natural reaction of resistance to immediately take action, reflexive twitching and twisting, head involuntarily rocking back and forth, mouth a moment of high-pitched screams and a moment of whispered grunts, intertwined with a heavenly wonderful dance, Auntie Lan was also bumped by this strong resistance to take two steps backward.

Driven by her anger, Auntie Lan switched to attacking from the front, her five sharp nails like cones bracketing back and forth on her quivering breasts, which were invaded by a pinprick of electrocution sensation, thwarting all the nerve sensory cells in her body, and waves of chaotic pleasure wandered and shook inside her body one after another, with all the sensory sensations replacing her conscious reaction.

I do not know how long, reason gradually returned to the mind, covered with sweat beads of the body, from the pain, soreness, paralysis of the mixture made into an unaware of the functional inversion, the spirit is aware of what is happening in the body, but can not command the body to make the appropriate response, what is even more detestable is the loss of the ability to express themselves verbally, the voice that comes out of the blurred murmuring.

Auntie Lan was also infected by the lewd atmosphere, the fire of desire in her heart was also ignited, the difference was that the identity of the abused had changed into the role of the abuser, who had always been the silent acceptance of the masochist, but all of a sudden transformed into the abuser, and that strange feeling made the perverted emotions suppressed in the bottom of her heart explode out at once, and the strange excitement and desire in her heart inflated without any limitations, and it seemed as if her body was filled with the power of a force which would not be spit out without any speed, and the flames of the lewdness covered the reason completely. The flame of lust completely covered reason, and the excitement rose to uncontrolled action.

What Auntie Lan did was not something an eighteen year old girl could have withstood, and the beads of sweat made of nervousness oozed from the forehead of Hara, who had seen Auntie Lan’s behavior in the network monitoring system.

On the screen, Auntie Lan was making actions that stunned even Brother Yuan, inserting electric rods into both her front and back holes, and coating the rods thickly with an aphrodisiac, as well as securing the two electric rods with a belt, the power of the aphrodisiac was exerting itself very quickly, and Xue’er was already writhing her body in agony, with lewd water gurgling down between her legs, which Brother Yuan knew to be an extremely overbearing pandering drug, causing Xue’er’s cheeks to blush, and her slim body to be covered with beads of perspiration.

At the side of the watch, while smiling heartily Lan aunt, as if not yet finished, fingers picked a large group of aphrodisiacs coated in two white tender breasts, but also with a rope to tie up one of Xue’er’s legs, and not just tied up and hanged high, but tied up the ankle and then wrapped around to the palm of the foot around, and then Zhang rough twine loop on the toes on the public, before the rope upward hanging.

The rough hemp rope rubbed against the sensitive soles of the feet, the rope caught in the toe crevices twisted as it was pulled upward, and the body drive, forced to dip one toe into the ground, twisted like a gyroscope under the incessant writhing.

Venting the grievances in her heart, Auntie Lan dresses up carefully, a purple open-chested backless evening dress, more and more revealing her bright and charming place.

The close-fitting silk fabric, thoughtfully cut, wrapped around the two full breasts, and the soft texture brought the nipple rings to the surface in a hidden way. Lower body did not wear panties, this is not Lan Aunt’s character open, but wearing ordinary panties will show traces of embarrassment, change to wear T pants, that piece of small triangular cloth will always be wrapped around the secret lips on the silver ring, one is ingested into the secret lips among the friction with each other and unnatural arousal, but now in the skirt cover, but do not think there is a problem.

The black crips (lace) garter stockings with black gold-rimmed baby heels show Auntie Lan’s noble and generous temperament.

Coiled up in a noblewoman’s bun, the snow-white neck is fully exposed, and sparkling diamond earrings add to the charm of feminine tenderness and delicacy.

The original brother in the door of the club to meet the delicate and beautiful Lan aunt, holding the original brother arm Lan aunt, one side of the soft and elastic breasts pressed on the original brother arm, and the nipple on the silver ring, although small, but also sandwiched in the middle of the beginning of the rubbing up, trance is the original brother with the arm deliberately speculation and harden, Lan aunt intoxicated in this kind of plausible sensation.

When entering the restaurant, she immediately became the center of attention in the room, in addition to Auntie Lan’s beauty and graceful physique, together with the well-tailored evening gown were eye-catching.

Another reason for concentrating on Auntie Lan’s body was the other side of her tumbling breasts, as the nipples pressed against her arms stood up; the other side’s nipples inevitably hardened as well, and the protruding tips of the nipples propped up tiny nipple rings that were either hidden or visible in the thin, silky material, a blood-spattering scene that caused even Hara to have a fluttering sensation.

At this moment Auntie Lan’s heart rose a strange feeling of excitement, under the admiring gaze of the crowd, the vanity of being a beautiful woman, of course happy, but wanting to think of that thin silk evening dress in which the body is naked, and the sensitive parts of the female above and the most mysterious parts of the lower part of the body are also wearing a silver ring, if they are given to know that, under the cover of this noble appearance, what kind of a lustful woman they are, what will be the consequences?

Just thinking about it also has a strange excitement, breathing naturally becomes rapid, chest rise and fall also intensified, this kind of exposure that is not exposure feels very strange and special ……

The other host family also has a different change of heart and sees things very differently, and it turns out that Auntie Lan is so moving!

In the past, blinded by lust, buried the heart to appreciate things, now revived emotions, see anything coated with a kind of beauty, especially has been for their own payment of jade, a bouquet of flowers may not be able to make up for what was done in the past, but in the soft candlelight, this situation, the need is not superfluous apologies, but to give her light mercy and honey in the future.

Overlooking the city’s colorful and beautiful night view of the observation deck, Lan aunt without a little fat waist to the original brother’s rough hand embrace, melting whispering each other heart, the two men and women in the past only from the carnal entanglement, in this moment, never dreamed that there will be such a “normal people” talk about the feelings of love.

The most effective way for adults to deal with their emotions is, of course, the mind-body-physical mingling of spiritually aligned desires.

Model Legends (19)

**********************************************************************

Changed name from KC to katck, sorry for any inconvenience. Please continue to support us.

**********************************************************************

The cool wind was blowing slightly, Lan Aunt’s greatly exposed body had a little bit of pimple, the original brother put on a suit for her, the naked back came from the original brother’s slightly warm body temperature, the pair of strong arms, tightly wrapped Lan Aunt, considerate behavior made Lan Aunt’s cold body brought a slight warmth, the soft body pressed against the solid chest, although Lan Aunt’s body flowed with the blood of the masochism, but there is a woman who does not want to accept the male! Although Auntie Lan has the blood of the abused in her body, there is no woman who does not want to accept the thoughtful care and love of a man. Her nose was sore, and two lines of hot tears trickled down, and the emotion that was in her heart felt like a lack of embankment, and her shoulder, which was twitching because of the sobbing, felt even more desolate under the pressure of Brother Yuan’s powerful hands.

To the original brother turned lightly embraced, Lan Aunt can not hold the emotions like found a gap, crazy pouring, the original brother’s straight shirt, to the fusion of tears, eyeliner, lipstick ……, etc., made a full of devastation, but embracing the body filled with love, the heart rose up a warm feeling, thirty-something years of age of the big man only now know how to feel the love of other people with their hearts! The love of others, this is how hateful feeling!

And Auntie Lan to the original brother’s hand gently patting the undershirt, that kind of tender feeling is how warm, jade arm around the broad back muscles, that kind of dependence and protection of the real feeling, so that Auntie Lan feel like a lazy kitten fond of the master’s caress. Happiness like a plague spread throughout the body, the heart only wants this moment to continue forever.

Rounded toes male imaginary point on the ground, the back of the slender little foot arched up, tensed toes, dorsum of the foot and shin in a straight line, but the toes, Gong, ankle combination of seductive triangular, just looking at this image, it is not difficult to associate it with a beautiful girl practicing ballet in the soothing exercises, but unfortunately, this shot is ruined by a trace of the viscous glittering juice from the top to the bottom, along the route of the juice upward look, tensed The calf did not protrude horribly from the belly of the foot, it was still beautifully curved, the knee was rounded, but the thigh muscles covered with beads of sweat were trembling and shaking, and a strong tendon was twitching.

To trace the source, you have to turn the camera to the inner thighs, the root of the leg is full of the disk! The pussy is dyed with nectar and emits a shiny luster, and the lewd water that flows down to the feet is discharged from this tiny hole; the two sides of the belt pressed tightly in the honey pot, in addition to the shiny nectar, it also spits out a milky-white foam, which is exactly like the saliva foam spat out by the mouth of a crab.

This is the role of the masturbator is still trying to play, young and sensitive mucous membrane has the role of a sponge, to the aphrodisiac absorption is particularly fast, the whole elastic strong vagina, wrapped around that like a half-dead electric phallus, endless in the slow rotation, close to the mouth of the uterus of the fake glans always large and slow swinging head, intentionally or unintentionally knocked to the mouth of the uterus, the stick body point protruding plastic particles, grinding the crepe folds on the wall channel, the potency of obscene drug is very great, burning hot inside the vagina, nectar like boiling water continues to gush out. The plastic dots protruding from the rod rubbed against the crease in the wall channel, the potency of the drug was so great that the vagina was burning unbearably hot, and the nectar kept pouring out like boiling water.

But a ring of white rollers at the mouth of the choke turned in the opposite direction, constantly rolling the two red swollen pussy lips, and that’s how the white blisters were created.

In fact, if only the speed of the motorized dildo was faster, or thicker, or longer, Cheryl could have had a soothing orgasm for a while.

But the annoying thing is this slow speed, always make Xue’er can’t let out, inside and outside are by the fire of love and desire flame continue to torment, Lan aunt don’t know is intentionally or unintentionally, inserted into the electric phallus, just adjust to the low speed gear, but in this speed is not discernible to Xue’er to let out; Xue’er has exhausted all the strength, including hard to tighten the clamping to wriggle, spit out the inhalation of repeated simulation of phallic thrusting! …… and so on. From intense to physical exhaustion, this helpless situation seems to be deadlocked to continue.

Changed from the distant mirror to see, delicate fingers hanging limply, hands have been weak by the rope hanging, tilted back hair is still soft and shiny, only hair temples to the sweat and tears stained and pasted to the face, sharp under the climb upward protruding, under the jaw extended out of the white and moistened in the throat are gradually made pink discoloration; that bright shiny fire red red face, flowing a few tear stains, miserable and poor young girl in the cold and quiet bucket room The poor, miserable girl in this cold, empty room continued to “enjoy” the infinite torment.

If you see this scene, there will be a disturbing thought in your heart, you can say that you are a compassionate person, but when you know that in her body, there are two important sexy zones are also being ravaged by obscene drugs, then there may be an unusual excitement.

To the thick muscle wrapped chrysanthemum bud, there is also a young electric rod stirring inside, here the feeling is very different, asshole because there is no obscene water moisturizing, inserted because there is the relationship between the drug has not been so dry, when the inner wall of the colon raucously received obscene drug, the inside becomes dry, to the electric rod powerful stirring and grinding, has been “red red pain! “Plus the effect of the drug and the vagina in front of the emergence of obscene drugs are very different, in front of the burning and itching, but after it is extremely itchy and hot, may be absorbed by each other and the characteristics of the different, but there is a common characteristic, is half-dead “hard to endure”.

Nevertheless, the two secret holes were filled with objects and could be twisted and turned for limited self-stimulation. The hardest to endure is the cold breasts, due to the hands are suspended high, two breasts in front of the body protrudes, there is absolutely nothing to give “it” comfort, the most is to swing the body from side to side, the two beautiful breasts in the swaying bar, I do not know whether the drug inspired breasts seem to be a little bit swollen, but can be sure that the nipple is indeed bigger and redder than the usual hard time to swell. I don’t know if it’s because of the drug’s stimulation that the breasts seem to swell a little bit, but it’s certain that the nipples are bigger and redder than when they’re hardened on weekdays, a little bit like bright red curry.

Two pink arms in hooked tight to the original brother’s back pillow, four entangled lips, tearing and grinding each other, the tongue inside the mouth in and out of the way. Original brother hands in the eider buttocks stroking, or split or close, silk silky smooth close to the bottom of the ass firm and elastic, make a strong grip, at the same time can feel the quality and quantity of the beautiful combination of the hands of the touch is very good.

“Oh…” grasping the hands of the two thick flesh of the buttocks, Auntie Lan’s belly to the original brother, with the increase in strength, Auntie Lan’s upper body backward, hooked in the back of the pillow of the ten fingers interlocked, the jade arm straightened, the breasts of the double pills from the tightly pasted into a display, the purple silk is not at all wrapped around the full breasts by the sharp-edged Crawl down all the way down to kiss, silk unique luster reflects the shades of color, in the thin fabric appeared the shape of the nipple ring, sucking the tip of the breasts separated by a layer of silk has a different flavor, meshed with the nipple ring, the breasts are rapidly undulating, bringing out the soft purple light like a wave of the surge.

“Well …… formerly …… formerly …… let me shower first, okay? Oh ……”

“Good thing too, washing them all together can compact a lot of time.”

Fingers a little raw, for the original brother to unbutton the shirt, flow of eyes, implying a wave of inner turmoil, finally can be like a little wife to serve her husband to broaden the clothes, the warm feeling in the heart spread, tears can not hold back the flow out.

“Lan, why are you crying, are you uncomfortable?” Auntie Lan shook her head gently.

“Silly girl, what’s the point of crying over a white thing for no reason, don’t you want to take a bath? Come, I’ll carry you.”

The pair of slender hands not tied up by the rope, stroking back and forth on the firm chest, white fragrant foam washed away by the bubbling hot water column, Auntie Lan stretched out the pointed tongue, licking hard on the dark nipples of the original brother, even if such as the original brother of such an iron man can not be forbidden such a flirtation, the warm eyes hanging upward to see the original brother of a face of intoxication.

In this can accommodate four, five people in the oversized Jacuzzi, the original brother was Auntie Lan placed to sit on the side of the bath, her hands covered with white body lotion, non-stop in the angrily pulling the rod on the smear, up and down when the speculation, when now for the black when it becomes white, only to see Auntie Lan’s pretty face gradually see the redness, do not know because of the dense heat in the bath, or the heart of the excitement caused by the.

Scooping up the warm pool water and pouring it over the looming glans, the purplish red glans looked like it was slightly distended by the hot water, and white dots appeared on the side of the furious umbrella cap.

Auntie Lan’s hands were gently rubbing it, kissing it with her mouth, and rubbing it gently with her face on the rod, with that kind of satisfied expression. He was at a loss as to what to do, and never thought that he would be able to play with his penis in such a way! Brother Yuan knew that in the past, Auntie Lan could only be forced to use her mouth to serve Brother Yuan, and it was roughly stuffed into her mouth, and she had never used her hands to touch this rod that could make her ascend to heaven, but today her hands were free to move around freely, so she could not help but to use her hands to feel the hot sensation.

Her delicate hand tickled the meat sack, as if she felt the weight of the two testicles inside, the scrotum was full of wrinkles and the surface was covered with messy hair, taking it in her mouth, her tongue began to explore the size of the oval testicles. Auntie Lan kissed the glans again, two soft jade palms pressed against the pencil, rubbing it up and down, back and forth, and those who didn’t know thought she was drilling the wood for fire.

Hara brother has not tried this way of giving rubbing, a gingham comfortable to moan softly.

“Oh…Lan …… oh …… I can’t believe …… you… . hum ……”

As Hara moaned, Aunt Ran’s tricky tongue flicked over the horse’s mouth, pulsing slightly as clear lubricant oozed from it.

Original brother’s powerful hands to Lan aunt’s cheeks tightly hostage, at the same time a big mouth in the gasping, to hostage tight can no longer move Lan aunt, looking at the strong excitement of the man, will be gripping the hands of the big stick gently in the shake, shake the original brother’s hands of the strength of a loose, and lowered his head and kissed, his mouth blowing a mouthful of cool air fell on the umbrella cap, the warmth of the oral cavity has been swallowed by a big glans, the two pieces of lips together within the root of the umbrella cap hooped up in the mouth of the tongue is moistening. The tongue is moistening, between the presentation of the shape of the tongue swing revealed, sucking Auntie Lan’s cheeks sunk inward, tight against the big glans, sucking force is getting bigger and bigger, as if to take the essence of the life of the original brother completely sucked away.

Hara was beginning to hold back when Auntie Lan also ran out of steam, her slack mouth secreting copious amounts of saliva, warm saliva driven by her tongue like a churning companion machine in her mouth.

Hara had not yet regained his breath, another wave of attack immediately began, the entire hard hot rod completely into Auntie Lan’s mouth, and get saliva and the gulping in the “plopping … plopping …” in the loud sound. In the back and forth piston movement, there was a rocking and swaying, or a deep sucking in between.

With a roar of rage, Hara stood up with his hands on Auntie Lan’s head, bringing a splash of water with him, cupping Auntie Lan’s head and rocking it back and forth rapidly, and he began to shrug his hips hard himself.

Auntie Lan has the original brother’s hands to support the sore neck, the original grip on his thighs shifted position, one hand to support the jade bag, the fingers of the other hand pressed the original brother’s asshole in the shaking vibration up, hanging eyes watching the original brother in the high voice of the chanting, as if she herself is in line with the mission to the throat to emit a low muffled sound, but also because of the vibration of the throat, the millions of offspring with a strong male hormone and the taste of the cold, shot into the mouth of Lan. Into Auntie Lan’s mouth, a burst of pulsation, along with the original brother’s “heh …… heh ……” endless screams constantly injected.

Auntie Lan clearly felt the rod explode in her mouth as it swelled and contracted, and the thick, hot semen stuck to her throat and continued to grow, so her small mouth couldn’t hold a large amount of essence all at once, and the white, cloudy semen flowed out from the corners of her mouth slowly. She snuggled down on Hara’s thighs and gasped for breath.

When Hara got his breath back, looking down on this wholehearted woman, his body slowly sank into the heated bath, seeing the semen left on the corner of Auntie Lan’s mouth, he wiped it away with his finger, but like a treasure, Auntie Lan took the semen-stained finger into her mouth and savored it.

At this moment, the original brother heart surged with unnamable feelings, holding Lan aunt’s pretty face, dead messy kisses, and finally, of course, fell on the two pieces of delicate lips, nostrils thick, hot air sprayed each other’s face, the kind of deep kiss intense love degree, as if the surrounding air are all drained.

The aphrodisiac-ravaged beauty queens are all finally waiting for their savior to arrive, and it’s two of them at once.

Auntie Lan, as if she had an apology in her heart, gently patted her hand on Xue’er, who was in a dazed state without much awareness.

“Hara, her body burns like fire and her mouth and lips are dry …… Will something happen …… I’m a little scared ……”

Originally out of a moment’s anger, she was so harshly abused, but now that the anger has been released, she also came back to her senses. Seeing this originally innocent young girl, to their own into this, God began to stir; Fortunately, gently patting under the weak reaction, dry lips slightly in the movement, such as like to want something.

“Lan, feed her some water while I untie her legs ……” Hara took a bottle of mineral water to Aunt Lan and turned to the hanging hook and began to untie the knot.

“Hara, she can’t swallow, how do you recognize it?” The clear water that was given into Cher’s mouth flowed backwards out of her mouth.

“Pour some water on her face and ferry it to her by mouth and see if she can drink it.”

“……” Aunt Ran was a bit hesitant, after all, it was a bit awkward to ferry water mouth-to-mouth to the opposite sex, and it was more or less unnatural to have Hara around.

“Hey! You’re the one who put her in this state, so if something happens to her, you won’t be any better off!”

Although reluctant, but want to think deeper, they are duty-bound, a small mouthful of mineral water to Xue’er, the beginning of the more difficult, but continued small continued small ferry to her, Xue’er has gradually started to return to the natural drink, and the demand continued to increase gradually, because the throat is dry and the body is burning like a fire, get the water to replenish and moisturize like in the sea in the sea to catch the savior, heavy hot breath, tongue has naturally probed into Auntie Lan’s mouth, even sucking and sucking. In the heavy hot breath, the tongue has naturally probed into Auntie Lan’s mouth, even sucking and sucking, not only the water but also Auntie Lan’s saliva also sucked away, and like a drowning person, regardless of whether it is grabbed by the water plants or planks, once grabbed, will be dead not to let go. Now, Xue’er is also the same, her tongue is constantly hooking in Auntie Lan’s mouth, and the two pieces of lips that have slightly regained their softness are either sucking or sucking, chasing after Auntie Lan’s lips.

When the suspended leg was lowered, it would inevitably touch the sensitive lower part, and without the support of the rope, the weight of the whole body was gathered into the two wrists, and the pain that suddenly intensified caused Cher to cry out naturally.

“Ran, you’re holding her, her wrists are bleeding from the abrasion.”

Looking at the purple-red palms of her hands, Auntie Lan felt a pain in her heart, and lifted her other arms around Cher upwards, waiting for Brother Yuan to lower the motorized hanging hook, as she had to hold her body drive with great force, physical contact was unavoidable.

The young girl who has gradually regained consciousness, the fire of desire in her body is again stirring, plus the two breasts that have risen more than a circle pressed to Auntie Lan’s body, no matter how gently it is touched, the tip of the extremely sensitive breasts immediately turned into a strong electric shock, instantly breaking out the itchy and numb sensation, and definitely not like the usual electric current sweeping outside the sharp sensation of itching is really difficult to horrible, the breasts once they come into contact with foreign objects, do not need to pay attention to What is it, as long as it can scratch the itch, the body automatically squeeze and grind up.

The first few times of friction can indeed get a little release, but then came like dozens of hundreds of small earthworms in the breast through the place of crawling around, inside the scratching can not touch the upturned boredom, like to engage the soft glands in the breast, and these glands are connected to each other to other nerves within the body, for example, is the brain’s induction of pleasure in the plexus of the nerves and gonadal secretion of the nervous system in charge of the outside and then to the inside and then to the inside and out like a tidal wave rising and falling. From the inside out as the tide rises and falls, the automatic operation of a convulsion and release, such as the waves lapping at the shore of the unceasingly in the growth, from the official only know, must get bigger and stronger stimulation in order to get liberated.

Auntie Lan, who was holding her hot body with all her might, her thin Japanese bathrobe had become translucent with Cher’s sweat, and the two pairs of meatballs were still writhing and tangled, with Auntie Lan visibly dodging in embarrassment. As the hook descended, Cher’s tied hands fell down, giving her room to move, Cher put her hands on Auntie Lan’s back pillows. I don’t know where the strength came from, but Cher was like an octopus that wouldn’t let go, and her pills were twisting and grinding with even more force.

In fact, Auntie Lan has long been swollen and hardened nipple tip grinding a bit unable to self-reliance, just rationally can not accept the same sex of the body of the teasing, originally holding Cher has felt strained, and now to give her a wrapped around the body, the initiative of the squeeze and twisting, the arm of the arm of the soft, hot roll of the body of the drive close to the body, suddenly under the body of the body of the soft, Cher coiled behind the pillow of her hands slipped downward, closely like two soft body drive locked together.

“Ah! …… Hara brother, help, quickly take …… her away …… oh …… don’t move again …… “Lost consciousness of the young girl, the slipping hands, put Auntie Lan’s arms tightly set, the arm can move the space to limit, only the forearm can move freely.

“Heh, that’s funny, Lan, it’s called self-inflicted.” Looking at Auntie Lan’s shy and impatient expression, Brother Yuan felt that Auntie Lan at this time had a special flavor. This kind of anger but also joy, embarrassed and a bit sexy, well, like a young girl in the beginning of her love life, suddenly encountered the object of her crush, the expression of shock and joy.

“Hehe, it’s not bad to try out a lesbian, I can get her to have a good time while I’m away too!”

“No…… don’t, please get her off, I’m only yours…… Oh…… I’m only yours…… Oh…” . …… Oh…….. “Not yet finished, lost her mind Cher, hot lips have sealed her mouth, the thin flesh of the outside of the mouth is bumping moistening, is showing the tongue in the mouth of the haphazardly teasing the situation. in the mouth of the haphazardly teasing the situation.

In the face of the hot and excited wet kiss, Auntie Lan was at a loss for words at the same time, the body of the thin bathrobe was torn away with force, the original bathrobe did not have much effect on the psychological safeguard; has been tightly attached to the gapless breasts, once the barrier is removed, the soft flesh relative to the skin’s sense of touch immediately keen, especially Cher’s hard nipple tip rubbed Auntie Lan’s nipples with a silver ring, silk pleasure from the tip of the nipple into the most annoying is the original brother, two hands on the peripheral meatballs, or push or support to accelerate the transmission of pleasure, for a time, the bucket room is filled with two moans and respond to the excited grunts of Cher. The most detestable is the original brother, two hands on the periphery of the meatballs, or push or support, accelerate the transmission of pleasure, Auntie Lan can not help but moan and respond to Cher’s excitement humming, for a time in the fighting room is filled with the two women’s lustful voice.

Model Legends (20)

The original brother is also busy and happy, a moment in Lan aunt earlobe licking and sucking, a moment and in the snow on the back of the jade back to and fro stroking, in short, is to be two women to forget to forget my carnal desire intertwined, the lust of the atmosphere does not continue to incremental. Because of Auntie Lan’s twisting upper body affects the hands of the set of Cher’s upper body, under the pain for there to howl and yell.

“Lan, if you squirm any more, Yuki’s hands will be dislocated.”

“Hara…ah, please untie the rope from her hands, it’s too much to give her such a wipe.”

“This is called sharing the same blessings, and should also share the same woes, it is you who put the aphrodisiac on her breasts, you should be obliged to relieve her of the numbness and itchiness, you hold her tightly and grind her for a while, won’t there be no more problems!”

Saying that, Hara took a piece of twine from the rack and pulled Auntie Lan’s two hands holding behind Cher’s back closer together and tied them tightly under Cher’s armpits, turning it into a situation where both women’s hands were given ropes to tie behind each other’s backs, and in the four pressed and deformed breasts, the sensitive tips of the nipples rubbed against each other, and both sides felt the pleasure that came from the other side’s flesh.

“Mmmm …… mmmm …… oh ……” The pressure was soothing to Cher, and her breasts were being rubbed by Auntie Lan’s soft walls of flesh. Although it can’t solve the lust on the breasts that is about to burst, it is better than not having a trace of comfort, and the silver ring on Auntie Lan’s nipple also works, although the ring is small, but it’s still a hard thing, and it grinds to the tip of the breasts that are swollen and aching, and that kind of feeling that flows all over the body is so beautiful that it’s really hard to describe.

“Ah …… so tight… oh …… don’t …… don’t grind… …Yuan, she grinds my nipple tip …… very painful ………… “Lan’s aunt shivered lightly and called out, because her nipples were loaded with nipple rings, giving Cher an oblivious squeeze, her sensitive nerves were highly concentrated. Because of the relationship between her nipples and the nipple ring, Xue’er forgot to squeeze her nipples, the nipples with high density of sensitive nerves could not withstand such a fierce friction, and the most shameful thing was that the slightest feeling of pleasure rose up in the midst of the pain.

See Auntie Lan’s nose slightly flared, face smeared with a wisp of light red, a slight smile, the ghost of an idea rises; tied Cher’s wrists on the rope is still left with a large section, the long rope to the original brother pulled up around the waist of the two women’s limbs, will be two are soft and tender Willow belly tied up without a little gap.

Small belly against each other, Auntie Lan shyly moved her plump buttocks backward, never able to accept another woman’s pubic hair in their own lower abdomen tangled, this is extremely obscene behavior. At some point Haruo fetched a nine-tailed whip, which of course was of the variety that wouldn’t hurt flesh and skin, but pain was rare.

“Whoosh…” sound cuts through the air, the hot pain accompanied by Qing Cui’s “Pa…” sound, the whip on Auntie Lan’s back also fell to Xue’er’s hand, the pain makes Auntie Lan to hold her body to twist her upper body to dodge, now become active with her chest double pills grinding to Xue’er’s body, Xue’er’s hand will naturally tighten with force when it hurts. The pain made Auntie Lan struggled to hold Xue’er’s body to twist her upper body to dodge, and now become active with the chest double pills grinding to Xue’er’s body, Xue’er’s hand will naturally tighten with force when it hurts, and the itchy breasts immediately sent a burst of pleasure from grinding and compression, making her not only strengthened her body to shrug, but also enjoy the pleasure brought by the pain for the first time.

This excitement that came from each other shamed and embarrassed Auntie Lan, but Cheryl, on the other side, brought soothing pleasure, and the two women, bound to each other so tightly, had two very different feelings.

But in the periphery of the original brother, the heart surged with both excitement and strange emotions. Watching him in the group, a moment in the jade back of Aunt Lan wolf whip a few, or a deep licking and kissing, a moment to turn to the side of Xue’er body with a hand narrowly, and whip to the buttocks, lewd and evil atmosphere is not successively renewed gathering, triggering the body of masochism of the exuberance of the blood.

Because Auntie Lan was a few inches taller than Cher, there was always a little difference between the two bodies. When Auntie Lan stood up straight, Cher had to stand on her feet; on the other hand, when Cher stood up straight, Auntie Lan had to bend down slightly to accommodate her. Whether standing straight or not, Auntie Lan’s place scene is the most strenuous, bent down by the hands of Cher wrapped in the back of the restrictions, but also with the change in the angle of the breast squeeze, and Cher irrational behavior is the most frightening, flaming red face is not twisting and grinding, or with the tongue in the face of the licking messy, shiny saliva has been coated to the face of the area of the 60%, 70%. When Auntie Lan stood up straight, the hot body drive, unscrupulous leaning in on her, even more wooing twisting, the sensitive parts of the body always can not escape.

This kind of behavior requires a lot of physical strength to support, by this time Auntie Lan and Xue’er both feel overwhelmed, hugging each other so much that they stumbled. Brother Yuan also noticed that, in the cabinet grabbed two pairs of thick collars, one red, one black, two collars also have a layer of thin sponge inside, like a medical neck frame.

“Original brother, what do you want to do, don’t be like this, the neck gave up the frame, very fortunate …… please give us to untie it …… oh …… “

“I want you two to love each other in the future, for now let’s share the sweetness.”

About half a foot long thick body short ring to the two of them buckle together, breath relative to the original brother and then take a thick heavy iron refining to the two collars together, pull down the hook hook, by the electric power to promote the rising chain just hanging to the bottom of the climb slightly upward will stop, the original brother is also afraid of the slightest inadvertence can not take care of the two women at the same time.

With a feather sweep in her left hand and a soft whip in her right, she began the lewd act of casuistry again.

The abuses that Yuan applied on these two women were very different. On Auntie Lan, Yuan could abuse her to his heart’s content, but on Xue’er, because she had no experience in abusing her, she didn’t know how much she could withstand, so she eased up her hand, but Yuan couldn’t have imagined that Xue’er, because of the long time of being ravaged by obscene drugs, most of the skin of her body has become sensitive, not to mention the use of a whip or a feather, but just blowing a breath on her skin would bring irresistible pleasure. The sad thing is that she can’t get out of it for a long time.

Lascivious sounds are endless, Cher’s oblivious and sweet waves of chanting; Auntie Lan’s panting and responding to the muffled grunts of embarrassment. The same is the same props, but the feeling is very different, Auntie Lan was a wave of shame and indignation under the pain of torture always made to escape behavior; Cher was externally stimulated, more and more stimulate the inner primitive lust, pure use of the woman’s function of the reaction and to seek catharsis way.

Because of the original brother deliberately want to provoke Aunt Lan’s lust, so it is extra hard to her, on the contrary, to Xue’er time to produce a different kind of love, always the wolf does not get up.

But the original brother understands, Lan aunty layer tried this aphrodisiac, overbearing drug will make the body on the official pleasure is stimulated, there is enhanced several times the sharpness, and the fire swings and numbness and itching followed; mature body can not afford, not to mention the tender young girl, the torment continues to have made her delirium, and thought that if not to give Xue’er to get the catharsis, the consequences of the consequences may be difficult to worry about.

The original brother, who was crouching under Cher’s lower body, saw that the lewd water on the pussy had turned into honey-like sticky and thick, like a layer of transparent glue paste smeared on the pussy, and the two controllers resting under the feet dragged on the ground with a “g…g…g…g…g…g…g…g…g…g…g…g…g.” sound.

The original brother wanted to insert in the pussy on the electric dildo pulled out, because just now the back buttocks to whip, although not pain, but sensitive flesh also makes her whole body tense with excitement, especially the buttocks were hit when touching the body of the front and back of the two acupuncture points, resulting in a strong tickle, and then use all the strength to the body of the electric dildo hostage, from the outside and the inside to bring a bit of sexy and the original brother of the pulling, the thrill of entering and exiting the vibration of the better than the, but pulling away from the terrible feeling produced an urgent need, and made her hard to suck the dildo tight, the consequences of pulling, making the chain above the “choking Lang ……. But the terrible feeling of pulling away produced an urgent need, and made her suck the dildo tightly with force, the consequences of pulling and sawing, so that the chain above the “choking Luang … choking Luang” sound and Auntie Lan wailed.

Brother Yuan put his heart on the line and turned up the power supply section by section; this was a dream come true, and Cher could finally taste it. Turning up the power supply section brought about twitching and jerking, and then up the power supply section, the bouncing buttocks jiggled, and the bestial and sexy roar fully demonstrated the carnal pleasure, and the vibration was continuously enhanced, and the residual shadows formed by the high-speed vibration that was so fast that it was visible to the naked eye made the glued-up lewdness flow down once again, and the frantic writhing was only a bitter experience. Auntie Lan, who was tilting her head up, had already escaped from the range of vision and could not see what Brother Yuan had done to cause Cher’s sudden excitement.

The original brother did not forget the existence of Auntie Lan, and a heart has always been tied to her, although in the Xue’er body work, but also from time to time to pay attention to Auntie Lan’s reaction, his mind is conceived to first create a kind of embarrassment to Auntie Lan’s uneasy atmosphere, in order to remove her heart of the mentality of the tame catering to, he knows Auntie Lan’s feelings for his own, no matter in her body to impose any unreasonable behavior, she will also be deliberately flattery, and willingly to endure the He knew Auntie Lan’s feelings for himself. In this way, he could not develop the other erogenous zones of Auntie Lan’s body.

But why does Hara want to develop Auntie Lan’s erogenous zones? Because the original brother in the past few days after the change of thought of the idea of Xuzhi, but also because of the buried feelings and once again emerged, all things have changed, especially this woman, the heart is always born out of the feeling of indebtedness to her, has been done only to satisfy their own animalistic nature, so that this woman because of the cruelty of the abuse of the woman and lost their own as a woman due to the pleasure of it.

Although Brother Yuan never wanted to stop abusing on Auntie Lan, the depressed and nagging feeling in his heart always wanted to give her a little compensation, and the best compensation was of course to give her the enjoyment of the sexual enjoyment she was born with.

After hooking the control box of the electric dildo for her pussy to the cord around Cheryl’s waist, and then turning on the electric dildo for her ass, the leather whip flicked against Auntie Lan’s back.

Auntie Lan’s front was squeezed and twisted and torn, and the whip behind her was dragging and sweeping, but there was no such move, so I don’t know what he wanted to do. Flesh will be hot red pain on the psychological preparation, looking forward to the heavy hit down? The fearful heart is tortured and confused. In addition, after hanging up, want to see can not see the fear, so that the mind has gradually confused.

Expecting and anticipating, but never acting, suddenly the whip fronted in front of her face, anticipating and falling short, a strange feeling was born in her heart, and she gave Hara the order to bite the whip in her mouth, although she could escape the whip’s beatings, Auntie Lan knew well that Hara was full of tricks, and what would she use to torture herself next!

Is it a rope? Is it a horsewhip? A needle? A colonic or a motorized dildo?

Thinking, thinking, flashing through the mind of a variety of abuse, each of which is painful and unbearable, but each of which can stir up the heart of the fire of desire, the psychological immediately ready to withstand, expecting to be abused by the body has been adjusted, but waited and waited for a long time and did not have any corresponding action.

The greater the hope will often bring the heavier the loss, the heart began to be restless, also do not care about the embarrassment of the flesh to the same sex contact, the effort to hold Xue’er arduous circle; suddenly the body to the close embrace of Xue’er, tasted the pressure and the pleasure, with the two holes of the vibration of the bottom, the whole body is soft and soft leaning against Auntie Lan, from the bottom of the heart from the sweet and warm moans.

Tickled by the electric rod back and forth at the same time, the body temperature of Xue’er’s body seemed to surge all of a sudden, and her hot body, which could hardly bear it, completely relied on Auntie Lan for support, her shivering legs moved one by one, together with Xue’er’s weight and the twisting which could not be stopped, her neck which was hanging up was tearing like a pain, but her anxiety was heavier than the painful sensation, and she made an arduous one-hundred-and-eighty-degree turn; and she found out that Yuan seemed to have disappeared into thin air, and she suddenly lost her dependence on him. Suddenly lost the dependence of impatience, tears out of the sockets, the cold room is empty, except for leaning on their own lost consciousness of the body, as if suddenly the whole world disappeared, he became a Siamese monsters, body attached to a like never wake up driving shell.

As the feeling of helplessness pervaded, the jade back began to shrug slightly, and hysterical wailing erupted outward from deep within, the cry spreading through the emptiness.

The pressure on her neck slowly disappeared, and the freezing sensation coming from her plump breasts in addition to the resting whip gradually brought Auntie Lan back to reality, her back was surrounded by wide and strong muscles, and her male androgynous strength seemed to be a sedative, and when she got to rely on it, Auntie Lan’s tensed emotions calmed down, and she leaned helplessly and softly against Brother Yuan’s shoulder.

Looking at the pearly Auntie Lan, the original brother’s heart is soft, but want to think deeper, not with this special environment atmosphere, is not to wrong Auntie Lan’s sanity.

A fine grain of ice grazed by her shoulder, gently crashed down onto her collarbone, and then fell to the flesh of her breasts.

“Wow. ……”

“Comfortable? I saw you sweating profusely and grabbed some ice to cool you off, Lan, wasn’t I being considerate of you?”

The cool sensation of the ice particles rolling over Valley up’s round breasts did feel smooth, especially since Cheryl’s body was scalding hot.

“Mmm……” Auntie Lan let out an enjoyable hum from her nose while Cher let out a melting “gah……” from her mouth. “Auntie Lan was moaning in comfort, while Cher was moaning out of eager need.

Hara grabbed a ball of crushed ice around to Xue’er’s back, and gently rubbed it on her two rounded shoulders, the frozen coolness silk into the frail shoulders slightly shrugged, and then the shoulders twisted and swayed, desperately trying to increase the area that was iced with the twisting of her body.

Looking at Auntie Lan’s jealous eyes, but do not dare to attack, the original brother to see the heart happy, he has gradually mastered the trick of both strong and soft, and the psychological tug-of-war in the middle of it all, just like his personality of love of fighting.

The crushed ice rubbed on the shoulder, along the neck fell to the four closely pressed breasts, the original brother’s hand also slid to the breasts, but only limited to Xue’er body, fingers pressed on the hot and tender skin, teasing Xue’er delicate twist, a moment to pick up the crushed ice to Auntie Lan’s body, so that she was angry with the eyes of the eyes, but in short, hard to not touch her; coupled with the crushed ice in the flesh of the speculation, Xue’er while in the chanting, writhing at the same time, the drive, enjoying. She was enjoying herself to the fullest.

And what Auntie Lan couldn’t see was that Hara’s rod had long been hard and taut holding up his bottoms, pressing down on Cher’s ass one at a time so that Cher’s bottom was also twisting and coiling.

The humiliation of being forced to watch Hara embrace another woman within arm’s reach, not even looking at herself, and with her flesh pressed against hers, woefully forced to accept same-sex aggression, was building up.

The original brother and walked to the back of Aunt Lan’s ice cylinder to get ice, see Aunt Lan’s body trembling, undershirt slightly shrugged, know that soon it is time, fetch two larger ice, kissed Aunt Lan’s buttocks a mouthful of, Aunt Lan immediately shook; and went around to the back of Xue’er, this time the ice stuck to her backbone, pushing and wiping, may be the ice is larger, the ice is freezing to the back of the feeling of the greater than the chest, it is simply in the lustful and chaotic, especially the ice in the jittery and bouncing On the buttocks, because the waist was tied together by the rope and Auntie Lan, twisting is not flexible, can only intensely raise the belly and pubic mound, a print on Auntie Lan’s belly and pubic hair, the original all is lewd teasing behavior.

How can Auntie Lan tolerate such humiliation, tears again and again, a sudden freeze above the calf, the ice began to circle on the belly of the foot, the freezing sensation is even more unbearable than the hotness of the whip, the waist and legs keep flickering and twisting, and now it’s the turn of Auntie Lan’s ambiguous to squeeze Xue’er, when the ice slipped to the buttock groove, the cold cold air made Auntie Lan shivering dramatically, but the freezing is like a knife, hard frosted into the two pieces of buttock flesh, frozen Auntie Lan She felt the shameful act of doing it by herself, tightening her buttocks, and naturally pushing her pubic hair forward, the thick pubic hair pressed down on Cher, and due to the height, Cher was forced to paw her feet, Auntie Lan’s pubic mound intentionally or unintentionally touched the electric phallus inserted into her pubic area, and was also touched by the vibrating rod, which changed the direction of vibration in Cher, and waves of new stimulation broke out in her body. The two fleshworms, bumping against each other, were entangled in each other’s body, and their chants rose and fell one after another.

Originally held tight electric dildo can be pulled out, but the original brother wanted to use this fake meat stick to make Xue’er first vent once, because he did not want to spend more time on her, now his heart is always tied to the Lan aunt on the body, but at this time can not be ignored by the aphrodisiac tormented by the young girl; people are sometimes very strange, when within reach, always feel faint and tasteless, to the point that you want to fight for it, but also more obstacles.

But there are priorities, and if Xue’er doesn’t give her relief, I’m afraid that things will really go wrong.

The original brother heart is not without suspicion, according to the time calculation, hypnotic drug strength should have passed, but why Cher is still in great demand?

Of course, Hara didn’t know that Cher hadn’t gotten catharsis at all, and this out-and-out thrusting was the comfort she’d stayed all night wanting to get this moment.

Thrusting with the high-speed twisting vibration, the whole burning to spasmodic vagina, enjoying waves of pleasure, when the increasingly faster speed and Aunt Lan’s body on the loose and tight squeeze, soon Cher has appeared to be convulsing, as the frequency of convulsions intensified, Cher finally tasted an explosion of pleasure, and again break through the body’s limitations to travel through the void.

At this time, Xue’er suddenly “felt” the original brother’s heart feelings and thoughts, she felt that the original brother’s feelings for Auntie Lan is very deep, but also appeared uneasy feeling, suffering and a little bit do not know what to worry about, a moment of full of confidence, and a flash of a moment piece, some of which is a child, some of which is with “me” together, some of which is about Auntie Lan, a peaceful environment, and a moment to the flesh and blood to kill. Some of them are from childhood, some of them are with “me”, some of them are about Auntie Lan, a peaceful environment, and then a moment of flesh and blood tearing.

“This time seems to be able to soar for a long time.” It is this thought that immediately fell back to reality, the body’s restraints have been lifted, as if lying on the bed, the sweet aftermath of pleasure slowly subsided, the fire of desire in the body still can not be eliminated, but the mind has been slightly awake.

Fingers can not help but scratch the itch, pussy although slippery gurgling, but the emptiness within the walls of the flesh urgently need to be filled, the jade finger in the flood of red, swollen, fat pussy lips into the hunger and thirst for drilling and digging, green onion slender jade finger is really too far away from the meat stick, and is always scratching the itch, coupled with a continuous stream of love liquid gurgling out of the repressed and not release of the bitter situation could not help but to send out the bleak cry.

Model Legends (21)

Exuberant muscles, backed by sweaty light, are doubly powerful.

Wide tiger back, with the muscles of a put in and out, a stream of sweat along the muscle downstream, thick bear waist absolutely no strong man in the waist eye across the flab, with the abdominal muscles of the put in and out, two groups of sturdy and powerful buttocks, is a front and a back, a loose and a tight movement, Peiranhuangjian explosive force is exactly to do the men’s favorite sport.

But there was one, and only one, spectator under the “stage”, with drowsy eyes sparkling with bewilderment, looking on in rapture, thinking: “How intoxicating it would be to be penetrated with such power!” This sole spectator was compelled by a peculiar gesture to view this play of lustful titles.

The thick collar on the erection is suspended by a rope, and it is mandatory to keep the eyes on the stage of the performance, which is a very provocative “Raw Chun Gong” type of stage play, where the distance between the performers and the audience is very close, so close that one can secretly feel the body heat emanating from the bodies of the male and female performers.

Although it is so close, but there is no way to intervene, because the audience to the two ropes firmly held, and this hold is very effective, will make the audience especially easy to leak the plot, or forced to put into the atmosphere, the reason for the stage on the stage is exactly the heated male and female love of entangled male and female love of sexual intercourse movement.

Under the surging hip muscle movement, exploded the sweat that flowed down, hot sweat juice splash, which more or less splashed to Auntie Lan’s face; at first she also made dodge, when considering the price to be attached due to dodge, finally had to bite her silver teeth, silently accept.

Sometimes by the lewd atmosphere of the sense of leakage, will also extend the tip of the tongue to lick away the flow to the mouth of the obscene sweat, these mixed with their own and the original brother of the light salty sweat, seems to be able to swallow him a little bit into the stomach.

The muscles of the whole body are tensed up like a cheetah, and in the exuberant shaking of contraction and contraction, a long animalistic roar comes out from the throat, and the looming hard rod is flipping the red swollen labia back and forth, and the soundtrack is the lustful chanting of the two men and women who are in the middle of coexisting; the thick white lewd juice in the pussy is like a parabolic jet coming out of the pump under pressure as it is pumped in and out, and the hot lewd water continuously shoots into the crotch of the original brother, and is also smeared over the meat rod, the scrotum, and even his asshole. and even on his asshole.

The two tender white legs were carried on the shoulder, the smooth skin on the shoulder brought out the irresistible temptation, the beautiful toes were constantly clenched; of course, Brother Yuan could not see it, because in the crotch gasping breathless little sister, her cheeks smeared with gorgeous peach red, as well as non-stop gently twitching demented attitude, not only teasing, but also can make a man get the satisfaction of the conquest feeling, with the rhythm of the strong thrusting, the plump and pretty meatballs tumbling up and down, throwing and moving, especially in the snow-white flesh of the tip of the red nipple, when it was still, the concave and convex arc was already exciting. Throwing, especially in the snow-white breast meat that point of red nipple tip, in the static concave and convex curvature is already exciting, and now by the aphrodisiac stimulation and over-enrichment and more and more colorful red peaks, in the intense trembling, that kind of exciting waves, not only stimulate the original brother’s primitive sexual desire even in the side of the watch Auntie Lan also have a dizzying sensation.

Messy hair to the sweat sticky on the bright red face, index finger flexed clasp in the slightly opened mouth, the body of a wisp of hot air with the trembling gasp and exhaled.

Bow like an arch bridge willow waist, is by the original brother of the iron hoop like hands scooped up, was just convenient for him to suck the meatballs in front of the chest, unexpectedly her waist is really as soft as boneless, the female body beautiful obscene curvature, rows and rows of ribs due to the arc of the protruding, a contraction with the breath and move, as well as the chic navel with the deep breathing, or round or flat change; in fact, Xue’er is so tired that the waist is also too tired to lift up.

Big hand dive to the back of Cher’s sweaty collar, force to lift up to the folded up body drive, pressure and natural stirrups straight, the knees without thinking will be the breasts flattened like a persimmon cake, still stay in the body of the meat stick, due to the position change, into the uterus directly into the heartbreaking shock, shattered Cher’s sanity, the intersection of the brain to the impact of a blank paralyzed.

“Hey …… save …… life ~~ ah …… oh …… “

This kind of bell-crashing type of stimulation is too strong, so that she fell into a brief state of shock, deep against the uterus of the meat stick, at the moment temporarily stopped and did not move, on the one hand, although the original brother wants to be fresh and tender flesh tussle, on the other hand, also want to give Cher back to her senses.

“Ah! Brother Yuan, you are too deep against her, she is still a little girl, please take it easy!” Seeing Xue’er being thrust out of her mind, Auntie Lan still couldn’t bear to speak out to give advice to Brother Yuan, thinking: “How good it would be if the one who is being thrust out is herself; but recently Brother Yuan has seldom been fucked in such a wolfish way.” Looking at the animal sex to stimulate the original brother like a furious wild horse, thick waves of desire to ignite the flame of desire in the body, legs can not help but gently twisting hard, the honey pot unconsciously flowed down the hot nectar again.

Love and desire to interact with the impact of this situation, the rationale suddenly lost, lost control at the same time buried in the bottom of the heart desire to get the opportunity to release the hidden desire, all of a sudden rushed out: “original brother …… to do not if you want to dry hard to dry me, I also want! ……” Finished face hot, unspeakable shyness, can not think of their own will not be ashamed to be dry.

Hara was stunned, turned around and saw Auntie Lan’s shy and demented state, he couldn’t help but smile, for the first time in so many years, he asked himself to fuck her, and with one hand, he hooked Auntie Lan, who was tied up in a lewd position, in front of him.

“Oooh …… phew ……” shifting slightly forward to drive, also brings excitement from friction and pain from friction, two toes straining to support the body, stirring straight legs and The two toes are struggling to support the body, the two straight legs and the muscles that are stretched tightly, shaking like a cramp.

To the excitement and shy, and pain gossip frowning tender face, first to love a deep kiss, and then in Auntie Lan’s ear companion whispered: “Don’t worry, tonight you will not be able to go, I will tear you apart eighteen pieces, never put back together.”

Being restrained by the ropes to move around, the moment Haruhiro’s hand was loosened, Auntie Lan was immediately pulled back to the position she was standing just now by the ropes, and with her body’s swaying, the ropes that were tightly bound to her body had no problem ravaging the two red, swollen and hot pussy lips. A wave of mixed pain and pleasure screams, mixed with delicate light gasps, I can not imagine that the moans can also contain so complex emotions.

In the middle of the rope that can be freely depressed, to knot a few small knots, these small knots in the pull, incidentally, also hooked to the labia minora on both sides of the six silver glittering small cunt ring, originally has been given to the cunt ring constantly stimulate the blood-filled labia minora, driven by the rope under the twisted deformation of the labia, the labia within the densely-packed nerve endings, the stimulation of the pleasure to spread rapidly throughout the body everywhere; “ah! …… Gah …… Oo ……” by the back and forth grinding and twisted labia, tingling at the same time with strands of scratchy waves beat against the heart.

To just get it that way simply belittles Hara’s abusive ways.

You should know that the woman’s pussy, usually the labia majora will naturally close, the labia minora wrapped up, like a “clam”, when subjected to psychological emotion or physiological stimulation, it will be congested with blood to open up to show the labia minora, and the labia minora is full of sensitive nerve tissue, slightly stimulated will be congested with redness, and at the same time will produce a wave of pleasure to reach the brain nerves to stimulate the gonadal nerves to make the vagina contract and fen secretion of love juices to prepare for sexual intercourse. The labia minora are covered with sensitive nerve tissues, which will become engorged and flushed with blood when slightly stimulated, and at the same time will produce waves of pleasure, which will reach the brain nerves and stimulate the gonadal nerves, causing the vagina to contract and the fen to secrete love juices in preparation for sexual intercourse.

In the past, two silver rings were put on the labia minora, and there was already a little inconvenience in normal times, but usually the labia minora were always two thin pieces of soft flesh, and the two metal rings had to be fastened to make the labia majora close up easily by crisscrossing the top and bottom of the labia majora, so that they did not wave up for no reason at all.

But since the six pussy rings were put on Hara, the two labia majora could not be closed to wrap around the labia minora, and the six rings often inadvertently bumped against each other rubbing against the labia majora, and still the inner side of the labia; making the unconscious touch in daily life and giving birth to the slightest bit of pleasure.

Of course, when the original brother gave her a pussy ring, the original whole did not have this aspect of consideration, can be said that he does not understand the physiological structure of the female, want to only novelty and wantonly when the satisfaction of abuse. What’s more, the original brother wanted to buckle in the secret place of his own woman’s body, on behalf of the slave taming and chastity of the mark is just.

That said, Lan Aunt pussy in addition to the center of the rope, outside the labia minora there are four two ropes for the fixed tie, the effect of this is that the two double hemp rope pressed on the labia majora, but also hold the two labia minora on the pussy ring, so that the two labia minora contain the middle of the rough knot of the hemp rope, hold and pull inside, the nerve stimulation in the midst of the big, you can imagine how big, can be imagined.

And when pulling the outside of the two hemp rope will also vibrate to the tightly pressed in the labia majora on the rope, less inevitably labia majora also be stimulated, fortunately, a large number of nectar flowed out of the secret passage will rope lubrication, or not rubbed through the skin is strange.

To make it clearer, Auntie Lan’s hands were tied tightly with the “Backhand Straight Hands Bondage” for Brother Yuan, with a few loops of rope tied around her waist, like a waistband, and her lower crotch was a thong made of double-knotted rope, and the style of this thong was like this: the rope was double-knotted because it was necessary to set aside a small loop of rope that did not come out, and the location of this loop of rope was just below the tailbone and in the groin; such a positioning was something that only an expert in rope bondage could do carelessly, and this live loop was used to put on a rope that could move. The position of this rope circle is exactly under the tailbone, the attic in the groin; such positioning, pure rope bondage masters can only be careless to do, this live circle is used to put on the rope that can be used to move.

Do this rope circle, began to pull out a rope on the smooth belly of Auntie Lan, around the back of the waist set into the waist of the rope on the knot, pulled down tightly back to the front of the navel on the rope, tugged tightly, the rope tightly pressed on the left labia majora, tied the knot, and then repeated in the opposite direction of a so that the right labia majora is also pressed by the rope, the middle of the labia minora has been protruding out because of the cunt ring racked out into the lilies outward! Other excess rope carefully and neatly coiled in a circle on Auntie Lan’s waist.

Then he took a rope and tied it to the pubic mound in front of her, so that the pubic hairs on the pubic mound were like a mess of grasses falling all over the place. Brother Yuan carefully measured the position of Auntie Lan’s pubic area, and one by one, he always stimulated the knots of each sensitive part of the pubic area to do a good job; if you were like Auntie Lan, who was clearly looking at the other people in the delicate part of your body, and doing the lustful abuses which would cause you to be about to accept the irresistible abuses, you might feel the apprehensive and helpless feelings of Auntie Lan at that time. When you are like Auntie Lan, you will probably feel Auntie Lan’s feelings of apprehension and helplessness at that time, and in the careful measurement, the rope was pressed into the labia minora one after another, and was pulled out again and again to tie the knots of the tickle and the thrill of waiting for torture, which would make a strong sense of oppression in the mind; plus, when Brother Yuan was abusing you, he loved to do it slowly and methodically and would always tie you up and make you feel pain to a certain extent, then he would stop to kiss you or tenderly caress you, and when you were so fluttered by his strokes, you would be so happy that you were able to feel the pain of the torture. When you are fondled by him to the point of bliss, the rough feeling on the twine and branded into your nerves, so that you in a flash from the comfort of the warm water threw you to the pain in the frying pan, “pain” and “fast” intertwined with the people will be unknowingly fell into the confusion of the inverted wrong The interplay of “pain” and “pleasure” will cause you to fall into a confused state of inversion without realizing it.

Fingers spread out the labia into a V shape, this symbol of victory in a favorable gesture, seems to express to you her taming of your victory! Smoothly knot the rope pressed into the secret passage, lifting the rope of the hand, as if still assured, shaking the rope in the vagina, so that you spit out a painful wail to determine the rope is tightly pressed into the vaginal opening, pumping the high rope into the buttock groove of the live ring, upward extension, into the ceiling hanging down from the iron ring, and then connected to the tightly tied straight wrists, due to the rear hand straight handcuffs seriously limit the range of motion of both hands, but also due to the hands lifted from the back upward, head, neck, waist and Due to the straight hand restraints on the back hands severely limited the range of motion of the hands, but also because of the hands from the back upward, the head, neck, waist and back must be bent forward, highlighting the two rounded shoulders, on both sides of the difficult to swing, the original brother to use his hands to depress the bulging cervical vertebrae.

The two sides of the shoulder blades shrunk into a piece, always can’t help but gently caress the middle of the nest down the ridge groove and protruding shoulder blades with his hands; the original brother of Auntie Lan’s back is obsessed with, and often said that it has a kind of indescribable temptation, and usually love to caress her back, especially gentle and special inclination.

Therefore, when Auntie Lan is with Brother Yuan, she mostly picks out clothes that can show the beauty of her back, such as tonight’s big backless evening dress, and sometimes she only wears an apron, or simply goes naked so that Brother Yuan can appreciate and touch her at any time, such as tonight in the restaurant when Brother Yuan always caresses her with his hand intentionally or unintentionally, and that kind of strange cozy feeling will always warm up Auntie Lan’s heart and make her feel used to it.

The pressure from the back gradually strengthened, naturally raised the buttocks, because the middle waist limbs to a circle of rope surrounded by the waist hoop, into a terrier straight can not be bent, shrugged up rounded buttocks, from the back to connect the rope to the hard tightening, into the labia of the rope has reached the limit of raising, leaning in the rope has been worn to the vaginal opening of the tender meat.

But whether it was enough was not decided by Auntie Lan, but by the subjective opinion of the original brother whether to achieve the degree he wanted to judge, when Auntie Lan felt unable to endure the rope strangulation into, the original brother always make her unexpected methods, show original “rope skills”; because the buttocks elevated, even to the wrists on the rope is also relatively growing, the remaining rope to the iron ring on the use of the bar principle above the rope and an additional section, the other hand constantly applying force upward support, the upper rope continues to tighten the legs continue to rise, and finally the legs continue to rise. Rope to the iron ring on the use of the principle of the pole above the rope and an additional section, the other hand in the belly constantly applying force upward support, the rope above the constant constriction, the legs continue to rise, and finally can only stand on tiptoe, with the palms of the feet pointing to the ground under the state of the fixation.

The panting gasps were just a satisfying answer to Hara’s question.

With his hands free, he caressed back and forth between his buttocks and legs; Hara used his hands to fully feel the elasticity of the tendons produced by the tense muscles in the slight tremor, and his fingers gently touched the rope.

“Oooh …… heh ……” But what Auntie Lan felt inside her body was a huge wave of powerful stimulation, the rope on the labia majora was like holding the labia minora tightly in her hands, and the cunt ring was not only stimulating the labia minora to be continuously The cunt ring not only stimulated the labia minora to become engorged with blood, but also encircled the sensitive inner walls of the labia majora. The rope in the labia minora, because of the knot, enhanced the friction feeling, scratching the vaginal opening more dense nerve clusters, the heart-stopping pleasure is like the strong reverberation of strings when strumming and the mixed aftermath, the painful moans continue to arouse the animalistic nature of the original Brother, hands on the thick flesh of the femur non-stop like a drum beat, the clear and dense loud sound, mixed with the Auntie Lan’s high voice cried out the screams of the misery, it is a complete cry from hell. The sound was clear and dense, mixing with Auntie Lan’s miserable screams.

Get your breath back and get back to the scene first.

Ears accompanied by the sound of the two women emitting a succession of wonderful moans, eyes to see the two women’s faces showing different expressions, the lewd atmosphere soared, making the original brother’s emotions even more incandescent.

Excitement pushed the inner rod, which had been withdrawn a little, against the womb once again, the ring of soft flesh of the womb opening snapping into the prongs behind the glans.

Although it is a gentle movement, the degree of intensity seems to be an electric baton wolf put to death, boneless body suddenly bounced up substantially, breathing seems to pause, several breaths later, and then a fierce convulsions, Xue’er chest to reply to the ups and downs of the mouth spit out a long sigh, small mouth one by one like a dying goldfish for the last gasp.

Hara lowered one of the legs she carried over her shoulder, the stretched and distended cunt getting a little relief as the tender folds began to give the man a soul-sucking squirm again; the sympathetic eyes were half-open, so he could kiss as passionately as he wanted this time.

That wet and wide tongue piece, forcibly open the gap between people’s teeth, vipers looking for a gap to drill every inch of the gap in my mouth, today’s I can already fight with his tongue, although the battlefield is narrow, but give me hard to suck and use the tip of the tongue to tease the bottom of his tongue, which is so that he can not resist the move, unfortunately, he used the spear move, hard big meat stick again hard under me hard to push a little bit.

“Ya ……hey …… “When I opened my mouth to call at the same time, he turned the other way and sucked my tongue into his mouth, the tip of his tongue in turn ruffled the bottom of my tongue, sucking my saliva, deftly using the tip of his tongue to lick the palate of others, making this move I couldn’t fight it anymore, so I had to let him ravage me at will inside my mouth. The tip of his tongue licked people’s palate, making this move I couldn’t fight it anymore, so I had to let him ravage me at will inside my mouth.

The sound of kissing echoed in the air; the big hand with rough strength rubbed the soft flesh of my chest roughly, but this kind of violent rubbing and kneading, so that my bloated and painful breasts and get relief, with each strong kneading, the bloated pain seems to be sucked away by his hand, especially when he picked up the nipple with his fingers to pinch the most pleasurable feeling, the nipple seems to be torn to a gaping hole, the feeling of bloated and uncomfortable! The first time I saw the pearl, it was the first time I saw the pearl, and the first time I saw the pearl, it was the first time I saw the pearl, and the first time I saw the pearl, it was the first time I saw the pearl, and the first time I saw the pearl, it was the first time I saw the pearl, and the first time I saw the pearl.

I don’t know if it’s because of the wave after wave of pleasure and I can’t count the number of times I’ve been shocked into the realm of lust, the sensation on my skin has become sensitive, it seems like I can feel the changes in my brother Hara’s body from my skin, for example, now his muscles are suddenly relaxing, at the same time, his chest is rapidly expanding and his heartbeat is speeding up, I know it’s the new round that makes me again… …

Sweat kept splashing out from the two meatworms, Cher’s body is like a light boat, floating and sinking in the original brother’s shocking action, the original full involuntary shrug, the only thing that can be free is a wave of screams, along with the body’s ups and downs, if the moans of the broken if even, the louder and louder, this is to match with the original brother’s final sprint out, this is the original brother’s first launch of the long time to be pumped in the body of Cher was nearly up in the body of Cher for more than a half an hour. After half an hour of results, think of it also terrible endurance, no wonder Xue’er’s body drive like no bones shaking.

Model Legends (22)

Flesh wall miserable stimulated by the obscene drug to the very sensitive, but also by the original brother for is a fancy play by the toss, the vaginal wall is friction sore itchy unbearable, strands of numbness and swelling will be into the current, like the failure to animal enough electricity to start the machine, always distressing unbearable.

“Oh……ghhh……oh~~~yeah……well…… “The sound of desire and dissatisfaction, it is impossible to tell whether it is from the mouth or throat, or from the nose? I only know that the scale is constantly rising and long, but also because of the shaking brought about by the thrusting and chanting oh intermittent, heart-stopping moans, the most stimulating men’s lust.

Stimulated by the original brother, the excitement index continues to climb upward, originally a little tired waist temple as if injected with newborn strength, these gasps like drilling into the heart; men are born with a strong and competitive heart of hegemony, and the original brother is even more loyal to this hegemony of supporters, especially when used on the female body, is precisely suitable for the original brother’s surge of conquest desire; said can not be believed, has already swollen hard rod seems to burst again, the throat issued a growl like a beast of the deep male. The roar that came from his throat was like that of a beast.

On the other hand, a head of hair flopping, the body can not stand the sudden impulse, stirred up a weak electric current in the pussy left and right, all because of the original brother’s hard thrusting, the pleasure brought is unprecedented, is constantly strengthening the body of the electric current drilling, so that Cher can not withstand the convulsions, especially the inner walls of the vagina close to the mouth of the uterus of the square inches, bursts of numbness and acidic frustration, as if directly connected to the brain! If not, why every insertion and withdrawal in the brain to produce a strong shock, the continuation of the impact, so that she entered the point of nervous disorganization, the soft body drive crazy twisting even, that is, the original brother also feel unable to manage.

Experience told him that the crotch of the lovely girl has reached the critical point, still owes a little on the pain can be leaked out, the body of the impact of the Xue’er instinctively swing willow waist, will be plump buttocks twisting squeeze, naturally adjusting the angle, in order to give the meat stick poked to the most orgasmic position, and the original brother is also dead to make the final sprint, swore to make crotch of the woman to get the most unprecedented world of bliss to go.

Sweat continued to seep out of the skin, and then formed beads of sweat, and then pooled into sweat pouring down, mechanical piston movement faster and faster and more and more intense, Hara to the limit of physical ability, from the forehead down the sweat will be blurred vision, a burst of thirst for tingling sensation in the glans rose, swiftly from the rod diffused to the whole body, will be about to ejaculate the pleasure of the culmination of the climax.

At the same time, Xue’er also broke through the critical point, waves of pleasure transformed into an extreme explosion, the vagina formed a twisted spasm, the hot blazing rod is facing unprecedented sucking pressure, to the tightly squeezed rod on the coiled blood vessels have been difficult to wriggle. Hara can not stop at this moment, with the last strength, the rod straight into the mouth of the uterus, and then has been uncontrollably tense body, the future work has been taken over by instinctive reaction, the perineum non-stop throbbing, hidden in the seminal vesicles of the essence of life, scrambling to the vas deferens squeezed out.

The long ravaged vagina could not stand such an arousal, stimulating the secretion of the sex glands in her body, the vagina spilled out a gush of semen, pouring on the hot glans, the hot rod seemed to be fueled by the fire, and a stream of thick, hot semen spewed into Cher’s uterus like a torrent of water from the shrugging pipe. Cher, who had long wanted to feel the sensation of lovemaking and cum injection, was now able to finally get her wish, and she felt the unending stream of male essence! Feeling the endless stream of male essence pouring into her small uterus, she instantly felt filled to the brim, and the thick semen continued to invade, and the sticky hormones naturally searched for gaps and drilled into her uterus, filling every inch of space within her uterus to overflowing. What’s more, the rod is still twitching, the vagina is blocked and closed to the point that there is no extra space, that is to say, the semen inside is forced to stay in the uterus full of semen, and also continues to increase; when it is really bloated, the uterus rises up with a strange sensation, even if Xue’er how to wriggle and fold her body to drive can not alleviate the composure inside.

Emptiness is certainly uncomfortable, always want to urgently ask for fullness to fill, but no one has ever said, full of hard to say, but this feeling is exactly the reflection of Cher, was filled with a moment although filled with the bitter emptiness, but also at the same time bring the swelling of the unceasingly uncomfortable.

Especially this substantial feeling, as if every pore in the body was filled, causing a slight stabbing pain in the uterus, and these pains began to swirl, light but heavy, easily spread to the whole body, from the bottom of the heart’s wail combined with the nerve plexus to produce a resonance, turning the paralyzed mind into a grayish-white color, the blurred sense of sight could not see the scene in front of the face, and the sound was also suddenly cut off into the complete self-pleasure! In the vortex, letting this powerful vortex twist his body, distort his consciousness, and tear apart every nerve in his body, he reached an endless abyss, enjoying the most wonderful realm on earth.

Lascivious and bewitching language, constantly invading from the ear, such as sharp arrows into the heart, erosion of the mind, in the heart of a burst of pain, but these pain will actually ignite the heart of the flame of desire, a trace of unnamed feeling into a strange fire of desire, seems to be slow and actually fast in the body of the Mercedes-Benz.

As a woman tolerance is not exactly a limited way, although valued as a big man behind the woman, in many cases, will acquiesce to their own men to do whatever they want to do, night and day, but only can know and can not see, but now it is a first-hand look at their own for his heart and soul to pay for the man, in front of their face raping and playing with another woman, and even more so, by his own hands to tie themselves with a rope here, to be hard to see their own! to look at, ask the world there is a woman can accept generously?

That is simply naked with a knife into the heart, but also grinning will be twisting the knife, that kind of heart-breaking pain directly into the bone marrow of the etching, compared to the rope to bring the pain, really does not count for anything!

The most annoying or their own, in this kind of torture, deep inside also rose a hot fire of desire, the brain more want them to join hands to torture themselves, a kind of extremely perverted ideas gradually occupy the rationale, into thirst, just there are a few points of lucidity of the heart, only to will not be clamor in the mouth.

But the inner turmoil made Auntie Lan’s body shake, I don’t know whether it was made of resentment or desire, but the reality was that the body’s shaking led to the rope tied to her pussy, which also shook at the same time, and the legs that had been tied for a long time were also weak, making the rope tighten into her pussy, and the pain and itch accelerated the disappearance of her sanity, and a very soft moan came out from Auntie Lan’s throat.

God is obsessed, in this confused consciousness, all of a sudden, the original brother with a whip whip ass burning pain, each pain will also make the pussy convulsions and overflow of nectar. All of a sudden, the warm feeling of being held by the original brother in the arms of the light mercy and honey, is at the time of self-indulgence, will look at the pair of dog man and woman are making passionate love, the man in the hush panting, trying to inject the energy into the crotch of the woman, and the woman in the gasping again and again, a red face out of the greasy light, there is a body as bad as the body continues to accept the man’s brutal impact, the body of the demonic in the writhing, in a daze The woman was gasping and panting, and her body was like a defeated body that kept accepting the man’s rough pounding, her body was twisting in a bewildered manner, and she was radiating a happy charm.

Touching the scene, in front of all this should be their own deserved reward, think about yourself for this man, paid the woman’s greatest shame, tear off the dignity, put down the woman should be reserved, will be his body to play, will be chastity to his rough ravage, to turn themselves into a sex slave can silently bear all the cold cruelty! What else can I do? Why did I have to be tied up here for him? Why should I be forced to watch their lustful intercourse! Why? A series of grievances that eat away at the marrow of the bones are spreading in her heart.

She thought that by closing her eyes and not looking at such lewd images, she could escape from them, but it was the sound of moaning that haunted her heart like a ghost that could not be seen but could not be heard, especially the high-pitched tearing screams of their orgasms as they came.

Auntie Lan made an incomprehensible action, she struggled to shake her body, must be to replace the pain of mixed feelings in her heart with physical pain, deep into the knot of the petals, under her irrational behavior, the red and swollen labia were mercilessly wiped, and every time she came back and forth, she also flipped the silver ring on the labia, and her delicate parts were receiving embarrassing abrasions, and the tingling of a burst of dragging was mixed with a hint of pleasure, which was the most disorienting pain and itch that brought a kind of itching craving in the core of the flower, and this feeling had completely taken over her reason. This is the most disorienting pain and itch, bringing a kind of thirst to the core of the flower, this feeling has completely occupied Auntie Lan’s mind, the more turbulent the more self-torture, the harder the torture, the more empty and uncomfortable, the feeling of emptiness in the heart of the formation of an eager and urgent need to get the fullness of the fullness of the demand, by the knot rubbed over the lips could not help but let out the obscene humming.

Torture with pain seems to be the way to solve the problem, perhaps being abused has become a habitual relationship, when the lust problem once issued in the entanglement, Auntie Lan, subconsciously driven, always make self-abusive behaviors, because most of the time, she is hiding in her own house to carry out, of course, they will not accept that they are such a person, and at the same time, no one to find out that she is such a behavior.

But to unconsciously commit such an act under such strange circumstances must have been unimaginable even to her own imagination.

Close to exhaustion of the original brother, bent over the body of Xue’er, chest enjoying the soft breast flesh in the undulation of the comfortable feeling, but also from time to time gently twitching body drive and dreamy soft gasping sound, so that he felt the pleasure of conquering a woman, but also once again sure of the existence of the ego, is back to the breath of him, along with the pressure under the body of the faint sound of breathing and feel the fast beating heartbeat, a sound of a soft moan in the ear companion! ringing, seemingly, and for a moment thought he was too tired to hear it correctly.

But the sound of moaning gradually became clearer and clearer, but the tired head did not want to move, but could not defeat the curiosity, wiping off the sweat on his face, he saw the frowning, rocking back and forth in the body of Auntie Lan, her nose was moving, her mouth was slightly open and spitting out a continuous murmuring, and the nipples with silver breasts swaying, see the original brother will smile.

In fact, the original brother has an unknown eccentric hobby, he loves to see Auntie Lan tied up and struggling, he always felt that at this time in Auntie Lan, it was the beloved woman who was performing a pleasing dance for him, that kind of charming expression purely due to the body’s difficulty in resisting, is the supreme visual enjoyment.

This idea later became a kind of paranoia, only he never mentioned it to anyone. So Auntie Lan never understood why, after he tied her up, he always sat quietly on the side and watched her writhing in pain with a concentrated look, she never thought that he wanted to wait until she had suffered the torture of the rope before he fucked her. If Auntie Lan knew that he had come here in the spirit of admiration, she really didn’t know how she would react!

In addition to breathing, Xue’er like a coma, the original brother knows that she is still intoxicated in the afterglow of the orgasm, and Xue’er herself, in addition to the feeling of chest open and closed and unimpeded, the divine sense is still recalling the marvelous experience just now, she has never tried to experience her own body so clearly, you will see your own blood flowing through your veins, and also hear the sound of your own heart beating, as well as the sensation of a pulse beating, all of which are All of this is handed into a world of marvelous sensations at the very moment of orgasmic explosion.

In front of my face was a blood-red world, and I was inside a transparent water pipe, flowing with the liquid to an unknown field, and I could see a lot of “flesh” moving in tension and contraction on the outside, just like those medical programs broadcast on TV, which use fiber-optic endoscopes to scrub the inside of a human body.

I don’t know how long I flowed, watching the blue and green tubes swept alongside, and then into a grayish world, among which there were many bright and dark lightning flashes, some crossing the air, some glimpses, some short flashes, and some drilling in the air, and I was being mesmerized with my eyes, when I met the danger of a once-white aura forcing itself on me, and instantly engulfing me.

Being in the space is strange, there is no front and back, left and right, up and down the difference, this is a ten-square all empty space, around some of the Mongolia  silver stream of color in the fluttering, and gradually feel the “body” in the decomposition of the son, into a thousand with the silver and white stream of color to the outside to leap and go. In a flash, I feel the white mango is in the body inside and outside the flow.

Soon, the body’s perception gradually returned, the first feeling was the chest pressure, leading to hard breathing, followed by the skin felt some hot water constantly flowing onto the body, wet and uncomfortable, blurred vision also began to focus, hearing also recovered, ears ringing a deep thick voice.

“Cool?”

Before Xue’er could realize what he meant, Hara had already sealed her small mouth shut, and his greedy thick tongue pried open her teeth and probed into her mouth to wreak havoc.

When they kissed “chirp …… chirp ……” sound time, Cher’s consciousness also returned to eight eight ninety-nine, in addition to their thick and cloudy gasps, there is a handful of intermittent moaning sound in. The original brother’s pressure is reduced, Xue’er immediately look at the sound, obviously see because of the intense lovemaking and has long forgotten her existence, only to see Lan aunt continuously shaking body, twisting buttocks, and even in the crotch of the rope on the shaking over non-stop.

Auntie Lan’s waist was bound tightly by the rope waist seal, so the only thing she could twist was her upper body and buttocks, and her back was tied up with her hands tied behind her back, so she curled up inward, causing the shoulder blades, commonly known as the “chicken wings,” to protrude out, and they were covered with beads of sweat.

“Did it hurt to tie it?”

“Uh-huh!” Auntie Lan’s eyes looked like they were covered with a layer of fog, and she timidly responded, lightly opening her red lips to exhale a mouthful of hot air, and from time to time dryly swallowing, obviously due to the dryness of her throat. Brother Yuan stretched out his hands to dive under the hanging breasts, gently lifting up the two heavy breasts, Auntie Lan immediately issued a comfortable humming, the palm of the hand also felt that the nipples have hardened, when the palm of the hand against the nipple softly shaking over, driven by the nipple ring back and forth flipping.

“Well …… ah ~ ~ gah …… gah …… oh …… “After a series of slutty sounds, Auntie Lan tensed her body and closed her breath in a shaking vibration, the shock of the silver rings on her nipples turning over made her unable to resist chanting again.

The sounds of “oh~~gah……” and gagging followed one another, accepting Hara’s light and heavy rubbing with an enraptured face, until Hara closed her mouth with his, and stubbornly letting out a series of muffled noises through her throat.

Xue’er watched as Aunt Lan’s throat continued to wriggle as she greedily swallowed the saliva that Hara was ferrying into her, and the young girl, who had never seen anyone else naked in the middle of teasing each other before, cowering nervously on the bed, but those watery eyes were wide open, glaring dead ahead of her face at the sight.

Due to the natural force of the fall, the ropes connecting Auntie Lan’s lower body and wrists were tightly stretched, and Auntie Lan’s pussy was also in a mess due to the friction of the rope knots, and Brother Yuan’s hands were rubbing the eider mound, making Auntie Lan’s head which was restricted by the collar to be violently shaking, and the expression on Auntie Lan’s face from Cher’s point of view was wrinkled with agony, but she was letting out sweet hums, which made people wonder whether she was in pain or pleasure. It made people wonder whether she was in pain or pleasure!

As a result, Brother Yuan carried Auntie Lan onto his shoulders, giving the taut rope room to turn around. When Brother Yuan used his fingers to untie the rope that was strung into her pussy, Auntie Lan let out a heartbreaking wail, and her disheveled hair was already in a messy bun, and her tousled hair, which was hanging down, fluttered with her bobbing head, and the iron bars connecting to her collar were “dang … dang ” and rattled. …Dang Clang ……” chaotic sound, intense shaking to the original brother did not recognize the method of untying the knot, a clear slap sound to the writhing Auntie Lan quiet down.

The crisp slap not only calmed Auntie Lan down, but also shocked Cheryl’s nerves. In her mind, Auntie Lan was a strict teacher, she never imagined that she would be tied up and abused, and she also realized that her nipples were glittering with a silver light, and she was a bit overwhelmed by the shocking sight.

While being shocked, the glittering nipple ring was already close at hand, not only Xue’er, even Auntie Lan, who was paralyzed on the bed, didn’t know how to react.

The predicament should of course be solved by the originator, do not expect him to stop, that pair of big hands will never tire of Auntie Lan’s plump breast flesh rubbing up, shaking the two small silver ring in front of Xue’er, Xue’er’s heart seems to have been stabbed, it turns out that the top of the silver ring is not clamped on the top, but alive through the nipple, such a brutal thing, will he someday in the future will happen in their own body?

Such thoughts were not at all uncommon, Cher was constantly exposed to such strange and bizarre carnal play during this period of time, after all, Cher was also a girl who had not yet entered the world, and did not know much about the perverted stuff of the carnal world, what would be the consequences of loading her body with such things? What would it feel like? It was all heart-stopping shock.

Seeing her nipples pierced with rings had shocked her so much that when she next saw Auntie Lan’s labia pierced with six silver glittering labia rings, it would surely scare her so much that her blood would also congeal.

Model Legends (23)

Auntie Lan’s delicate whispers always made people feel that she was living in sweet happiness; Xue’er’s little brain couldn’t figure out that Brother Yuan was so abusive to Auntie Lan, not only tying her up to the point that she was in pain, but even fastening a nipple ring symbolizing slavery on her body, but curled up in Brother Yuan’s embrace, she had a warm and sweet look on her face.

Is there love in the midst of this rampage? Why is it like this? What is love? What is love?

Why is it that everyone around me is so casually kinky? Why is it that in novels, in movies love stories are not like this!

Cher’s short life experience, of course, could not understand the strange relationships between men and women in the ever-changing world. Maybe it was a matter of fate or fate’s arrangement that made her live in this alternative world that ordinary people could not understand. Moreover, her daily life is dependent on these people who have nothing to do with her; everything is unanswered, as if she is standing on an unmarked road with no direction, what will appear on the road ahead? There was no telling. What will happen to her? No one could give her an answer.

Confusion in her mind constantly circling, nonsense in between and flashes and the original brother coexistence fragments, interspersed with those strange visions, for a young girl in her teens, these will make the wise man will fall into the puzzle, even if you think through the brain generation is also difficult to get rid of.

This beautiful girl is entering a necessary stage in her life, falling into the cycle of the world of seven emotions and six desires, and is inexorably forced to taste the sweet and sour of it.

While Cher is trapped in the mist of thought, the other side of the obsessed man and woman are intoxicated in the sea of love, continue to float in their strange and strange behavior.

Cheryl was also awakened by Auntie Lan’s lingering moans, and opened her eyes to an even more lascivious and heartwarming sight.

Auntie Lan’s plump breasts on one side have been given to the original brother in the mouth slurping “chirping”, and the other side of the breast meat alone in the non-stop trembling, in this sensational scene under the influence of Xue’er with fear and trepidation, stretching out fingers gently flicked up the nipple of the silver ring; this nipple ring is small, but after all, it is made of metal, buttoned into the woman’s extremely soft and tender flesh, always gives a desolate feeling. This nipple ring is small, but after all, it is made of metal, buttoned into a woman’s extremely soft tender flesh, always gives people a feeling of desolation.

Xue’er is also a woman, but the silver ring embedded in the bulging nipples, always with an indescribable seductive force; the real feeling of the hand, more real than speculation, gently lifted the breast on the slightly shaking ring, Auntie Lan’s soft and full breasts, surprisingly, by the small metal circle dominated, with the ring lifted upwards, the nipple was obediently with the deformation of the breast meat was also pulled into a soft pile of meat, like a freshly baked meatbuns. The nipples were obediently deformed as the nipple ring was lifted upwards.

The sultry atmosphere, the heart was stimulated to thump, and the finger that was lifting the nipple ring was also trembling a little, causing the breast flesh that was as soft as a flour doughnut to also sway gently.

Xue’er’s feelings were very complicated, on the one hand, she felt that it was a very cruel act to put these obscene metal rings into Auntie Lan’s body, on the other hand, her breasts looked strangely beautiful with the metal ornaments, especially the shiny metal texture on these breast rings, the flashing silver light had this heart-stopping seductive power.

Contemplating the time inwardly even flashed a frivolous idea, under the cover of the silver light, Xue’er feel the tip of their own nipples have a little bit of insect ants biting the sense of emptiness, the fingers have been pressed to the nipples in the misty rubbing, as if the tip of their own nipples are also buckled with a shining light of the nipple ring, can not help but under the rubbing of the strength of the intensification of the gusts from the pain of a different kind of excitement, quietly submerged into the heart, and the production of roles! The confusion of substitution, a burst of bitter helplessness attacked the heart.

I don’t know what the reason is, the deepest part of my heart and the thirst of being abused, subconsciously drove my hand to lift up the nipple, and my breasts were pulled into a cone like Auntie Lan’s, and the feeling of the breast flesh swaying was very marvelous, just like the feeling of the breasts tossing up and down when running, but there were no evil thoughts when running, and what was generated in the body at this time was neither the fire of desire when being teased by the love, but in short, I couldn’t say it. Only felt a strange excitement brewing in the belly; slightly harder pulling, a trace of minuscule but felt pleasure from the tip of the breasts to run inward, the lower body as if some warm breath roaming in the vagina, a kind of ineffable and wonderful feeling, causing Xue’er to gently hum out.

Auntie Lan, who had long been lost in lust, was enjoying the torturous caresses from Brother Yuan with great difficulty. The tip of her breasts, which were swollen with numbness and uncomfortable to the touch, was like being shocked by waves of pulsating electric current under the teasing of his tongue, but this annoying pleasure made her so comfortable that she was moaning and groaning. The warmth that seeped into her body, especially in the magical arms of the original brother, made her whole body’s energy disappear as if she had lost her strength, and she couldn’t even move a finger, and the only thing that was abundant was her voice.

Can not move the reason in addition to the original brother to hold tight, hands can not force is also a factor, the two arms are still tied behind the back has seen soreness and numbness, hanging down to the original brother’s cross of the hands were bound to red. Butt was placed on the thighs of the original brother, the body can only rely on the original brother to hold tight, resting diagonally on his other thigh erected, waist limbs, sisal rope made waist seal still exists, straight waist and head hanging back softly, into a rigid-flexible contrast, and the thick collar on the neck, so that she would like to rotate her neck is also feeling strenuous.

Auntie Lan, who was half dead from the intoxication, felt that her other long-awaited breasts were also being played with. She was half-awake and half-intoxicated, but she did not notice that Brother Yuan had his arms wrapped around her, and did not know that the one who was playing with the other side of her breasts was someone else; and was grateful to him for being so considerate and attentive to her.

Auntie Lan’s confusion is not without reason, because after tying up her body for a long time, the soreness has already turned into paralysis, coupled with the rope wrapped tightly around her waist, her waist, which is already slim enough, looks particularly attractive, making her sex symbols, which are convex up and down, sensitive accordingly.

First of all, the chest, the waist to tighten, the right to breathe in the abdomen of the expansion and contraction of the right to pass away, every breath has to be transferred to use the chest to complete, which obviously increased the workload of the lungs, so that the original already high breasts, undulation more delicate and convex, every breath also brings annoying vibration.

As for the lower body, because of the waist straight, so the round buttocks unusually protruding, and breathing with the contraction of the belly is inevitable with the ups and downs, if in the ordinary course of time, of course, can not be noticed, but there is a rope restriction, it is particularly easy to feel the pressure of the ups and downs, originally smooth pubic mound now tied to the bulging bulge out of the soft pubic hair on top of the every time you inhale, also slightly shrugged. The soft pubic hairs on the top of it shrugged slightly with every inhalation. With the eroticism, the red, swollen and itchy labia, and all the internal and external intertwining, the feeling of being hollow and dying was especially obvious.

When Xue’er was intoxicated in self-consolation, the silver ring in her hand was suddenly ripped off, a sharp scream sounded, Xue’er, who was intoxicated in self-consolation, was so scared that she hastily opened her eyes, only to see Auntie Lan’s painfully trembling body, and her fiercely throbbing breasts were flooded with a piece of milky light with silver awns.

Before he could recover from his shock, the voice of Hara’s angry reproach was already ringing out.

“Xue’er, are you stupid? Why are you tugging at Auntie Lan’s nipple rings like that, don’t you know that they are snapped into the tender flesh of her nipples!”

“No …… me …… no …… me …… “

“No! You see how her nipples have been torn until they’re swollen, you’re harboring a grudge and are bent on getting back at Auntie Lan for conditioning you day and night, aren’t you?”

“No …… I wasn’t even pushing ……” Cher stammered in explanation.

“You were clearly seen lifting her nipple rings, and you said you didn’t have them, did she pull them herself?”

“……” There is no way to explain, Xue’er didn’t know how to explain, her eyes rolled with tears of injustice, she didn’t use any force at all, and she is also a woman, how could she not understand that nipples are soft and tender flesh, when she rubbed them a little bit, she felt pain, not to mention that the metal nipple rings were made to be worn inside the nipples. Moreover, the metal nipple rings were threaded inside the nipple, although she did not have any personal experience, she could still imagine how painful it would be if she pulled hard on it.

As Cheryl was stumbling, she couldn’t notice Hara’s flickering eyes.

In fact, the culprit was Original, it turned out that Original was hearing Cher’s tantalizing humming, squinting to see that while she was stroking herself, her other hand was lifting the nipple ring on Auntie Lan’s body, and making intoxicated noises with great enjoyment.

Originally, he was just shaking Auntie Lan’s breasts lightly with his hand as a prank, but she seemed to be ignorant of the fact that she was holding the nipple ring, and then the original brother continued to increase his strength, even Auntie Lan’s breast flesh was deformed, and Auntie Lan’s gasp of satisfaction indirectly increased the original brother’s lustful excitement, and he might have been too much of a happy man, and he had forgotten that the nipple ring was fastened into the tender flesh. In a moment of excitement, he exerted too much force and pulled Auntie Lan’s deformed breasts out of Cher’s fingers.

To know the woman’s breast is composed of countless mammary glands and sensitive nerves, unlike general muscle, tender and weak, especially the gonads are concentrated in the tip of the nipple, which can withstand a strong pull, and the nipple ring is a direct pick up in the tender flesh, a burst of tearing pain straight into the heart of the pain, Auntie Lan wailed again and again, the tears flowed down, she was so pitifully in pain to the sobbing, the whole body is also in the fierce trembling, for a long time, to be able to let out a sorrowful sobbing. She was so miserable that she couldn’t stop sobbing, her whole body was trembling fiercely.

Brother Yuan could not have guessed that a moment of lust would cause Auntie Lan to suffer so much pain, and the convulsions caused by her sobs caused her two masses of snow-white breasts to shake and shake. The nipples that had been so beautifully erect were immediately red and swollen. Brother Yuan desperately hugged Auntie Lan, who was trembling and shaking, into his arms, and his whimpering voice was blurred by Brother Yuan’s passionate kisses with apologies.

Cold and merciless silver ring, dangerous and heavy buckle in the red and swollen nipples, naked in front of Xue’er, miserable and bizarre atmosphere, so thick that the air is also condensed, Xue’er’s heart is like to give a handful of steel needles stabbed in the strangulation, thinking that all because of their own hands of the faults, only to make Auntie Lan suffer, apologizing for the heart of the leisurely and born, a sockets of hot tears in the eyes, because of the surprise and trembling of the her, dull shaking vibration.

There was always a bleakness seeping through everything in front of me.

Xue’er is in a daze, nipples a burning pain, the original brother is really a perverted lecherous devil, one hand still wrapped around the trembling Auntie Lan, but the other hand can be to Xue’er’s body groping, the two fingers are like an iron pincer, in the tender tip of the nipple wantonly ravaged, the tender buds of the soft dripping forcibly betting to make a solid such as jujubes, kneaded, pinched, pulling, tugging, gusts of needle-punctured pain so that half of the body is also born with pain and numbness, followed by searing pain, the body is not a good place, and the pain is very strong. Sensation, followed by a burning pain.

“Pain? Because you have done such harm to Auntie Lan, I have decided to punish you on her behalf, and the best punishment is for you to have empathized with the pain.”

“Hey …… first I’ll put a nipple ring on you too, then I’ll give you a strong tug on your body once more and see if you’ll do that to Auntie Lan again?”

Hara’s hands kept rubbing hard and rubbing lightly, at one point clamping down hard, at another reaching out to flick her fingers, and just the pain that kept coming kept her so busy resisting that Cheryl didn’t have any extra time to respond at all.

Although the pain is too painful to speak, but Xue’er’s heart appeared a strange idea, as if the more pain seems to be able to make up for the trauma to Auntie Lan made, want to think, but more and more intense pain is really difficult to resist, hands weakly grasping the original brother’s thick big hand, a face of pain and begging.

“How about! Isn’t it sexy to carry a nipple ring? See, does Auntie Lan have a unique charm, you want to be full of flavor like her! Then put one on for you too, okay?” Hara rubbed it excitedly.

“…… No…… pain, no…… want to pinch again…… ah …… “The tender and sensitive nipples were too painful to bear, and Xue’er shrunk her shoulders and arched her back in pain. However, the original brother did not pay attention, a burst of solid heart and lung pain from the tip of the breast spread to the whole body.

“Mmmm …… it hurts …… please …… stop …… come down ……Yeah……”

The original brother pinching and fiddling skillful, hard pinch pressure when Xue’er can’t stand, will be a little bit of strength a loose, when Xue’er slightly have the ability to shout, and then will be strengthened, coupled with the middle of the rubbing or kneading, Xue’er in the pain rose a trace of an uncontrollable pleasure, this is different from the general erotic pleasure, surprisingly, it is in the pain in the formation of the.

Cheryl couldn’t understand at all why there would be a different kind of pleasure underneath the severe pain! This was such a ridiculous thing, but her body was practically telling her that this was definitely not a fantasy, and that as the pain increased or decreased to different degrees, there were different degrees of changes within.

When she was trying her best to refuse, when the tip of her breasts was strongly clamped by two fingers, a great pain like being inflamed by fire attacked her spinal nerves and immediately shot up and down, two degrees of electric current attacked the upper and lower ends of her spine at the same time, and when the tailbone was sore, the electric current exploded and spread, making her whole body numb as well.

And on the attack on the head of the current also broke out at the same time, fried head a blank, under the natural reflex of pain, Xue’er originally arched back body immediately backward up, relying only on the original brother pinched tight little nipple to balance; pain, finished is the pioneer of pleasure, when the pain began to spread in the body when the pleasure that immediately followed and triggered to go, the situation is like the relationship between electric oil and fire, will be poured on the ground, let it flow freely when the moment it meets the fire, instantaneous tongue of fire even chase and chase after the source of the burning up. The situation is like the relationship between electric oil and fire, pouring electric oil on the ground and letting it flow freely, when it encounters a fire, the tongue of fire will chase the electric oil to burn up in an instant, and the speed of the speed will catch up with the source.

And Cher is trapped under such absurd circumstances, the strange pleasure on her body has caught up with the speed of pain, spreading all the sensitive places of her body, this kind of legacy of counterintuitive sensual stimulation, instantly eroded her sanity.

When reason was under the torment of pain and pleasure intertwined, the mind instantly numb, lurking in the body of Xue’er’s consciousness of being abused immediately replaced the mainstream thinking, became the dominant, lurking in the bottom of the heart of the lecherous knowledge of the sneak surprisingly said to the original brother, “ah …… good… …Please …… give me …… load on a …… Oh! ……”

This time instead of making the original brother dumbfounded, to him from abuse so far, never had a woman willing to voluntarily put on nipple rings (note: this is three or four years ago), even if it is the aunt Lan this willing to tame to their own abuse of women, but also in the forced to rough under the carrier, really can not imagine that this first-time girl will be easy to comply with the perverted request!

Brother Yuan was worthy of being a sadist, just a breath away, his mind showed the lewd scene of the four plump breasts when they were locked together by the nipple rings, seeing him licking and fondling Auntie Lan’s red and swollen nipples obliviously, it was clear that he was overwhelmed by lewd thoughts, and now he was filled with nothing but lewd and abusive associations that he was going to make next.

In Xue’er’s fuzzy head, the rationality of the mind and the functional reaction of the body were fighting with each other, and the functional reaction often suppressed the rationality. Reason is like a rock standing on the seashore, it is always firm and steadfast, whereas the outside world is like the reaction of the faculties, it is like the tidal waves, one wave after another impacting the rock-like wisdom, but unfortunately most of the time the rock is covered up by the waves lapping at the shore.

Under a series of rope bondage, Xue’er’s confused mind gradually woke up and realized that the original brother was busy preparing the tools for piercing the nipple ring, and subconsciously awakened, attempted to struggle up to confess everything to the original brother, but found that she had been tied up to the extent that it was difficult to move, and Auntie Lan’s fiery body was right up against her own back, and her own forearms were tied up to her calves, and Auntie Lan’s foot and left and right were tied up by the ropes on the sides respectively. In the corner of the bed, that is to say, if you want to move your hands, you have to move both of Auntie Lan’s feet and the ropes tied on both sides.

When he realized that struggling was just a waste of energy, Yuan placed two silver nipple rings on her bent-knee coiled thighs, and the two small silver rings, like a needle in the sea, fixed her writhing body.

When Cher’s consciousness slightly prevailed, she realized that her mouth was stuffed with an inflatable rubber gag yoke for the original brother, and Auntie Lan, who was sitting close to her back, had her hands wrapped around Cher’s chest, and tied it up with a rope for the original brother, and since the original brother’s main purpose was to use Auntie Lan’s body to restrict Cher’s range of motion, Auntie Lan’s hands were not tied up firmly, and the space for her hands to move could be said to be very abundant.

Just as she was about to tell Hara that she didn’t want to wear the nipple rings, she realized that Auntie Lan was beginning to squeeze air into the rubber mouth yoke, and as the expanding rubber ball filled her mouth, the only thing she could use as an explanation for her mouth was closed, and despair spread like a plague in her heart.

Looking at the sharp steel needle in Hara’s hand, fear grew in his heart, causing his body to shake, the inflatable ball stuffed into his mouth was in his mouth, holding his upper and lower jaws rigid, saliva was produced uncontrollably and flowed back into his throat, apart from shaking his head, he could only express his regret to Hara with terrified eyes and a shaking body drive.

In front of the discharge of a variety of instruments of torture, heavy and heavy box containing a variety of sizes of steel needles, bottles of potions, ointment and cotton, etc., all seem to be designed to aggravate the fear of Cher in particular.

The cold antiseptic solution was applied to the tips of her nipples, the sensitive nipples became stiff, and the feeling of fear made her hairs stand on end, the shaking body of Cheryl couldn’t help but suck in a breath of air in order to calm down such a strange sensation; a small bead of sweat was seeping out of her breasts, sliding on the trembling flesh.

A pair of modified “flat pliers”, which look like surgical pliers, flatten the nipple. These U-shaped flat pliers were originally used to clip up the skin and flesh that had been cut open for surgery, so as to prevent obstruction of the operation, and the invention of these flat pliers was meant to be used for the benefit of mankind, but how could it be imagined that they would be reduced to a tool for the abuse of women!

“This improved pliers are very good, not only can the nipple clamping, but also can be used to clamp the tongue, lips, and even clamp the labia, is a rare good tool, and the jaws not only have embossed, the body of the pliers can be fastened by itself, not easy to fall off both convenient and good, especially when used as a nipple piercing, it will be much more convenient.”

Hara deliberately took his time explaining to Cheryl, detailing the use of each tool in great detail. It was an act of selfishness on his part, not only was he enjoying the explanation, but more importantly, he wanted to maximize the duration of the piercing, which involved another little known preference of his.

In the perverted world of kinky abuse, there are thousands of tricks, and Hara has three of his favorites, the first choice is of course rope bondage, which can be called a kinky abuse in the art of the temple of craft, to see that he can be determined to go to Japan to learn the art of apprenticeship, we know how much he loves it.

The second is whipping, but he does not like to use the Japanese “nine-tailed whip”, always feel that this kind of whip is just for whipping and whipping, and can not satisfy the “fun” he prayed for, he chose to use less in the “ride horse whip “, the special style of this whip is the head of the whip has a piece of thin little leather, when shaking like a snake’s tongue like scratching the woman’s flesh, when vigorously whipped and have the fun of the whip.

The last thing is the ring piercing thing, said this kind of thing, is by chance in the United States when he was doing business, occasionally under the opportunity to discover, when he contacted, like a magic hooked, but this thing is not like rope bondage and whipping, which will be made in the body of the other party to make a permanent engraved mark, despite the fascination with this play, but it is very difficult to have the opportunity to implement, so in the implementation of the Auntie Lan on the body has been exciting him for a couple of months, and now there is another Now that he had the chance to do it again, he treasured this rare opportunity, so he spared no effort in prolonging the time of execution as much as possible, in order to prolong this rare pleasure.

According to his description, the rope binding is like a wife, you can satisfy yourself anytime, anywhere; whipping is like a mistress, you don’t need to take care of it all the time, it’s enough to give her hugs for a period of time; and piercing is like cheating, you can’t ask for it, and you have to be afraid to enjoy the fun when you meet the object rarely.

Of course, the original brother was overjoyed, for the recipient of the torture Xue’er, waiting is already a severe torture, but also to listen to the original brother detailed introduction of each tool and the pain caused by the use of the tools, really will make people go crazy, this kind of mental torment, compared to the physical torture is more tolerable to make a person uncomfortable. When you know that the punishment will happen to you sooner or later, and you also know what the consequences will be; but you have to watch the original brother slowly and methodically playing with the torture tools, can you still maintain your composure? Just look at Cheryl’s shaking shock from the bottom of her heart to know how severe the blow to her psyche was.

Like after a century so long time, the original brother put on the surgical rubber hand when the unpleasant sound, like destroying the life of the ghost whistles, the cold light of the steel needle finally dug into Cher’s nipple, see Cher’s face white, the forehead out of the cold sweat and rapid breathing and lead to the political trembling of the breast, the original brother can not suppress the excitement of the heart, look at his slightly trembling hand holding a steel needle, with the mouth biting the flat pliers, another hand holding a water pine plug, vigorously the needle into the nipple, when the sharp needle into the flesh of the nipple, there is a pliable resistance in the head of the mess, like slurping the needle into the flesh, the head of a soft resistance. The other hand holding a water pine plug, vigorously into the needle Xue’er nipple, when the sharp needle into the flesh of Xue’er nipple, there is a soft resistance in the head of the mess, like the tip of the needle, like a slurp, can not easily pass through at once, you must intensify the strength, in order to force through.

She had held her breath when her nipples ached from the tip of the needle, and when all at once she traversed the tender flesh duking into the other side of the watery pine plug, the clenched-lipped Cheryl hadn’t realized that she had been transformed from an innocent young girl into a woman destined to become a sex slave.

With a sharp gasp, Hara wiped away the bright red beads of blood from the tips of her nipples, snapped in the nipple rings on the hollow steel needles, and quickly drew the needles back, a shiny silver ring successfully threading itself onto Cheryl’s nipples as Hara did so.

Model Legends (24)

When Brother Yuan tightened the beads of the connecting nipple rings, the corner of his mouth couldn’t help but smile with satisfaction as he looked at the half completed “BodyPiercing” project, with that kind of passionate look in his eyes, it was almost as if a sculptor was carving out a perfect piece of artwork, only that the sculpted material was a white and tender body. The only thing is that the material being sculpted is a white and tender body.

So focused eyes, that kind of excitement in the eyes of Auntie Lan, the bottom of the heart is not surprisingly a chill, because this time the person who is tortured is not himself, so he had the opportunity to see his demeanor, if he is not in love with this man to the extent that he can not be extricated, then it is possible to accept this kind of a man full of sick perverted man, he is a person who can be completely reveled in all kinds of perverted abusive, is a man who is with a paranoid fascination. He was a man who could revel in all kinds of perverted abuse with a paranoid fascination.

Just by looking at his mesmerized gaze pinned dead center on Xue’er’s dangerous nipples, the blush that appeared on his face due to his excitement, the rapid rise and fall of his chest and the beads of sweat seeping out from his forehead, it was enough to prove that he was no longer the same Original Brother who had gone off the rails for love in the first place.

Only at this moment did Auntie Lan realize that this was the nature that was buried in his body, and it was only through the changes in the objective environment that his latent nature was slowly released. But what if she understands? Today, she simply can’t jump out of Brother Yuan’s five-finger mountain.

Don’t think that it was Hara who used strong-arm tactics to stifle Auntie Lan’s existence, on the contrary, it was from Auntie Lan’s own factors; for so many years, she had really invested too much in this dream of her own, not only to get a bitter relationship, but also to get a priceless youth, and even more unfortunate was this body, a body which had been accustomed to become an abused one.

This body, which needs to be bound with ropes to produce arousal, ask where is it going to find another man to receive itself? Should I say to another man, “Do you love me? Do you want to have sex with me? But first you have to tie me up tightly with ropes, and then beat me with a whip, and when you beat me to death, I will ooze love juice, and I will become excited, and then you can make love to me!”

This is simply insane behavior, and to think deeper, what an idiotic act it is to walk out of one hell and jump into another. This is simply a path from which there is no turning back. What about the possibility of leaving the original brother for such a reason?

Now Hara was continuing to enjoy what he thought was a moving process of sadism, and performing his sadistic nature at the same time.

He, and not eager to touch the silver light of the shivering chest, he understands that before eating a good taste of the main course, may wish to spend a little more time to taste the appetizers, which is not only able to look forward to the main course of the time as long as possible, to the main event, it will be more careful and attentive taste, more able to enjoy among the delicious.

He first will lock the gas bolt unscrewed, will be Xue’er mouth full of balloon deflated, no cry of pain always feel a little dull, but the tense nerves of her, or tight to the mouth yoke bite solid, the original brother spent a lot of effort can not be coaxed to Xue’er loosened teeth, and finally had to pinch Xue’er’s nose, forcing her to change the mouth to breathe in order to be the mouth yoke removed, a tuo tuo of saliva with the mouth yoke flowing down, the saliva does not only flow down to the The saliva not only flowed down to her breasts, but also to Auntie Lan’s hands. When the panic mood was loosened, the pent-up emotions finally broke out, and the first thing that gushed out like a river without a dam were tears, followed by hysterical cries, and the agitated convulsions caused her body to tremble in an exaggerated manner.

The original brother was full of joy to appreciate Cher’s sobbing, quietly waiting for her to vent her suppressed emotions, I do not know when, the original brother found that the expression of a woman’s face when she cries is the most beautiful and touching, this is the true feelings of the outflow; this is absolutely impossible to have a falsehood, especially in the case of being abused. But Xue’er was like a broken water pipe constantly squeezing out the tears.

“Okay, that’s enough crying! You should disinfect the wound, or else you’ll give bacteria sense to the nipple and it’ll get inflamed and fester.”

This speech turned out to be more effective than any intimidation, and the woman wasn’t afraid of her breasts rotting away. The anticryptic immediately took effect, and although it didn’t stop Cheryl from crying, it calmed her down.

Hara was shaking that disinfectant spray and said to Cher, “Don’t worry, this spray is said to be used by the U.S. military department, the disinfectant function is better than the ones that can be bought on the market, but it will be a bit painful when you use it, ah, you have to bear with it.”

Just see Xue’er tearful nodding, a pair of crying swollen eyes silently looking at the spray in the hands of the original brother. “Leak ……” sound, the cool spray with mist sprayed to the nipple, a very “spicy” sting immediately invaded the nerves, the pain made Xue’er crying and screaming to the heavens, and even to the tied behind her back Lan aunt also embraced her not to go. Auntie Lan, who was tied behind her back, also hugged her. Not only because the skin of the nipple is especially tender, but also the wound is here, the pain is certainly inevitable, but Xue’er did not know that the effectiveness of this antiseptic is not bad is stronger than normal, but its sterilization formula will cause intense pain to the wound.

White foam on the tip of the breast slowly disappeared, but the pain still exists, the original brother picked a tuo of yellow ointment, carefully applied to the tip of the breast, but also smeared on top of the nipple ring, dragged left and right, risking to make the anti-inflammatory ointment can fully enter the wound.

After a round of shock and pain, Xue’er seemed to be a bit deflated, leaning softly on Auntie Lan to catch her breath, and Auntie Lan’s warm body brought her a peaceful feeling. When her emotions subsided a bit, she felt that piercing her nipples did not have the pain she expected, but on the contrary, the antiseptic sprays were unbearable.

As Xue’er comfortably rested on Auntie Lan’s shoulder, calmly enjoying her soothing touch, as if she were lying in her mother’s arms, the warmth made her think that all the suffering had passed.

Indeed, when Xue’er leaned to Lan aunt’s body, the original brother only on the sidelines of the quiet appreciation of these two women, these two women in his life in the middle of a not quite quite a lot of impact, a look full ten make his first love of his dreams, will hold her in the arms of the light compassionate and honey love, is always missing something like, in her body can not be recovered in the past the love of her body, she is only a similar shell, the inside of the entire She is only a shell of resemblance, inside all the flavor.

On the contrary, another woman, so that he in this emotional in and out of loss, their own love and compassion for her never like lovers with, even did not say true words, only know in her body to vent, wantonly abuse, that kind of tame obedience, from the bottom of the hearts of the affection, all filled with the original brother’s heart, he would like to change, but a little bit of a feeling of no way to start.

The word “love” is so cut and dried.

He has a special way of dealing with things, that is, if he can’t figure it out, he doesn’t think about it, and deals with the current problem first. The rest can be worked out later.

So when he took a deep breath to steady his emotions and then blew all his worries out with that breath, vigorously, reverting to his lustful side, the beauty of her weeping had been enjoyed almost as much as her emotions had subsided, and the next step should be the piercing of the second nipple ring.

There was another creepy sound of rubber gloves being put on, this hypnotic sound again shook the already subdued weak mind, and the muscles of her body tensed up again, as there was no expected pain, Xue’er was not as nervous as she had been the first time, and she could still watch calmly as Hara busied herself and prepared to carry out another brutal punishment on her body.

On the contrary, Auntie Lan, who was behind her, could not help but say to Brother Yuan, “Yuan, forget it, don’t do it again, she’s still a little kid, if you do this to her, how do you want her to meet people in the future?”

“You want this, don’t you?” Hara picked up the inflatable gag yoke that had been holding up Cher’s mouth earlier, “Or do you want a couple more rings on your body? I have a couple left in stock.”

“I ……” Lan aunt or silence down, the body of the sex organ has hung not small silver ring, really do not want to add more this is disturbing ghost things. He is such a person, only from their own preferences, never for people to think about, loaded with these rings in daily life how inconvenient, often intentionally or unintentionally between the friction, but also will not be surprisingly excited up, so that the family as if a slut always want to get solace.

Hara smiled with satisfaction, seeing that Cher had not struggled or panicked as she had earlier, Hara felt that he should be able to make it more enjoyable. He first unlocked Auntie Lan’s hands in front of Xue’er’s body, tied one of her wrists with a rope, wrapped the rope around both of their bodies for two weeks, slapped Auntie Lan’s buttocks hard to make her sit more closely to Xue’er’s back, and then tightened the rope, tying the other end of the rope to the top of Auntie Lan’s other wrist, which made it as if Auntie Lan held Xue’er tightly by the waist, and there was no room for movement of the arms, with the two hands crossed left and right and tied to both sides of Xue’er’s breasts under the armpits. Both hands were tied on both sides of Cher’s breasts under her armpits.

Brother Yuan then went outside the cage to fetch a four-foot-long black iron bar, with a hanging ring at each end and a silver ring in the middle of the bar. Brother Yuan untied the chain around Aunt Lan’s neck, connected it to the center of the bar, and then threaded it into the U-shaped peg hanging down from the ceiling. When the bar was in place, Brother Yuan untyped the rope tied to the end of the bed, and threaded the rope into the right side of the bar’s buckle, and raised Cher and Aunt Lan’s right arm and right foot together, pulling the rope to lift it up and tie it. Cher and Auntie Lan’s right hand and right foot, which were tied together, were raised, and the rope was pulled to lift them up and tie them up, followed by the same on the left side.

Now Auntie Lan’s feet and Cher’s hands were hoisted up at the ends of the iron bars, and separated in a left-right octagonal position. Because of the long legs and short hands, Cher’s hands were pulled wide open, while Auntie Lan’s legs had to be bent up to accommodate, now if Auntie Lan stomped her legs straight Cher would have to bend her body forward, but Auntie Lan’s hands were tied between Cher’s breasts and waist, and Cher could not bend forward because of her tight embrace, so Auntie Lan could only bend her knees to accommodate.

This is the difference between single and double bondage, when a single person can twist and turn freely, but when two people are tied together, one party will twist and turn and the other party will be forced to follow, this is the first time for Brother Yuan to try the double bondage game, the fun and changes are much better than when he tied up a single person. This is the first time for Hara to try the game of double bondage, the fun and the change is much better than when tying up a person, it is this double bondage this kind of behavior, in the future, make him in the field of the art of bondage to a higher level.

While the two women were trying to balance their bodies, the original brother took another rope and wrapped it around Cher’s breasts under her collarbone, making Auntie Lan’s upper body even more close to Cher’s back, which made her plump breasts squeezed out of shape on Cher’s back, and the two women gasped for breath one after another, especially Auntie Lan, who on the one hand had to try hard to balance her body, and on the other hand, had to breathe hard, for her breasts were not only tied tightly behind Cher’s back, but the “rope waist hoop” between her waist and stomach was still there, which not only restricted her breathing, but also made her waist straight. Because her chest was not only tied tightly behind Cher’s back, but the “rope belt” between her waist and abdomen still existed, which not only restricted her breathing, but also made her waist straight, which made her feel hard to breathe, and indirectly made her unable to intervene in Brother Yuan’s action in time.

When Xue’er was forced to enjoy Auntie Lan’s plump breasts in the back massage at the same time, looking at the original brother to scratch the bottom of Auntie Lan’s feet with his hands, a burst of soreness and numbness itch from the soles of the feet straight into the nerves, the itch of the soles of the feet, so that her life will be the bowed palms of the feet, although she was struggling to endure, but unfortunately, she is an itchy person, not a moment later, has not been able to resist the itch of the ticklish tickle, the tremor of the body can not stand the outbreak of the two legs kept kicking and kicking, Xue’er body by her hands to hold her and inevitably will Xue’er also follow the twisting, making her let out a crazy cry and laugh. Xue’er’s body was held by her hands, will inevitably Xue’er also follow the twisting, tickling to her issued a frantic cries and laughter, the two women’s bodies in the black iron bar under the restriction of the delicate dance, a plump breasts shaking, a long legs in mid-air stomping and twisting, a wonderful and moving scenario, not only to stimulate the original brother’s visual nerves but also stimulate his excitement of the fire of desire to see that the unsettled See the restless stick in the crotch constantly shaking, can be known that he is now in the mood of how excited.

Although he was in a euphoric mood, he didn’t forget what he had to do next, and in order to give the two women time to calm down, he stepped outside the cage. It was only when they were both slightly calmer that Hara returned, a couple of mineral waters and a bundle of young ropes in his hand, a leather whip clamped under his duress.

First of all, Brother Yuan gave them both a mouthful of mineral water each, before slowly feeding them enough, and carefully wiping the sweat off their bodies, and then giving each of them a deep kiss. This is one of the reasons why Auntie Lan can’t leave Brother Yuan, after he abuses you, he always cares enough to give you the care and comfort you want, although it is after a lot of torturing, but it always brings you the satisfaction of love and desire, pain and pleasure.

The two girls are still intoxicated under the warm touch, the original brother’s hand like careless to move to the left breast of Xue’er, soft and tender smooth hand feel quite good, love not to let go of the hands of caressing, with superb provocation, gentle fingers seem to be in the pink skin in circles, in the swelling of the pearl breasts back and forth sliding, the kind of seemingly mark non-mark, seemingly itchy non-tickling sensation makes Xue’er’s breathing rapidly up. The Marco Polo Outlet Online is the first company in the world to have a presence in the market, and it is the only one that has a presence in the market.

Look at Xue’er’s pretty face began to slightly blush, shear water pupils into a line, lust to him to incite up, it should be time to add more two money meat tight, in the gelatine on the sliding fingers gradually to the center of the point of development, in the area of a small area of pink areola gently pick slow turn, her breathing is obviously rough up, the two small nostrils tightly open and close, “mmmmm” sound ceaseless ears. ……” sound ceaselessly, delicate nasal sound like to tell the original brother she is still not enough, when the fingertip along the nipple has been slightly hardened circle, Xue’er comfortably leaned her head to Auntie Lan’s shoulder, throat vibration issued a burst of sweet murmur, not because of the hands and feet tied to affect the conveyance of pleasure.

Brother Yuan’s hands with magic were constantly moving, but his eyes still looked at the jade behind Xue’er from time to time, watching her with a forlorn look in her eyes, as if she was dissatisfied with the fact that Brother Yuan had abandoned her and ignored her by stirring up her lust time and time again on this night. Again and again in front of her in front of the apathetic play in front of the female child, as if they are transparent.

In the midst of this obscene venue these two lovers, for the first time in their lives, communicated with each other through the exchange of eyes for the first time in their emotional transportation, which also meant that both of them at the same time into the new realm of mutual love.

At this moment, the original brother again stupid also know what is happening, gently kissed Lan aunt’s forehead, full of love a kiss, is better than a thousand words, this is Lan aunt day and night dreaming of a moment, only to think it will happen in this occasion, the inner waves have not yet receded, and then the lips to give him a light pressure, each other’s foreheads touching each other, between the eyes of the hand, the nostrils of each other, in an instant in the pupils of the other side to see their own images, really I have you in my eyes, you have me in your eyes. The other side of the pupil to see their own image, really I see you, you see me.

The uneasiness in her heart turned into thousands of strands of tenderness in an instant, which not only filled Auntie Lan’s heart, but also filled every cell of her body to the brim. Seeing the tears rolling in her eyes, one could know how excited she was in her heart.

To ignite the fire of desire Xue’er, from the intoxication of pleasure found the original brother stopped hand, bursts of wonder teeth devouring the body and mind, wanting to dissatisfaction so that she could not help but open her eyes to see the truth, but an open eye, found the original brother of the pair of eyes like a falcon, openly forced to look at their own, the inner desire of the desire seems to be all of a sudden to give the original brother to know that this young girl, although in the days of this not successively by the not sympathetic to the road of ravage, not even still with a bit of a young girl reserve. The girl’s reserve, a momentary reaction to, and he quickly kissed down, fingers from the new in the breast lightly flicked, sudden action to the heart of Xue’er like a deer in the headlights, shy mood to the face of the peach blush quickly into a beautiful red, but also all of a sudden blush to the root of the ear, BuTong, BuTong heartbeat seems to tell the whole world that they are a how greedy for lustful pleasure of the slut.

This kind of teenage girls suffer from the mood of the original brother that will understand, in his eyes this lovely child’s current demeanor is just a catalyst to provoke his lust, according to the role of excitement of the pituitary gland is constantly secreting hormones to inject into the original brother’s bloodstream, and constantly stimulate his primitive desire to climb upward.

Fingers on the tip of the nipple in addition to the circle, also began to twist, from light to heavy force in the tip of the nipple slowly rise, waves of pleasure from the sensitive tip to the body within the diffusion, the continuous influx of stimulation from the original brother finger strength has been increased, from the pleasure gradually turned into a tingling, when rubbing and twisting of the pain produced to the point of intolerable, Xue’er only have the pain of the wail.

At the same time, Cher’s body has also produced subtle changes within the body, pleasure in the body of the unrestrained left and right when, when another opposite feeling …… pain, to join them, two contradictory feelings, vowed not to estimate will be a perfect blend together, jumped up to another brand new kind of pleasure. And this new pleasure than the usual excitement of the desire to love has more than not, and more quickly to make Cher reach a mild orgasm of the scene.

In the original brother also counted did not notice, Cher’s tightly closed secret passage of the mouth, slowly out of the shiny liquid, moist lubricant has quietly the honey pot mouth wet, vagina also gently moistened up.

I don’t know if this is what they mean when they say “pleasure”, but I do know that this new pleasure was more intense than usual. All I know is that this new pleasure was stronger than usual, every pain that came in was like a small bomb that was thrown into the air, the pain then exploded in the nervous system, like a wave that was pushed inward, and the pleasure that followed was like a herd of wild horses running, trampling crazily in the body, the power of the shock was so great and the frequency was so fast, that she couldn’t fly into the exciting world like she used to do, and could only endure the waves of pleasure by the trembling body. She could only endure the waves of pleasure by her trembling body.

Model Legends (25)

The original brother how to think, trembling voice qua qua, under the face of pain and distortion, this little girl to enjoy the unprecedented pleasure, orgasm is about to come, there is no coincidence is not a word. I don’t know whether the original brother soft heart, suddenly stopped vigorously rubbing twisting, instead of palm covered in the breasts above the fine kneading, the intention is to give her to rub away the pain of the tip of the breast, but the touch of the nipple hardened in the palm of the heart caused a tantalizing pleasure.

But, Xue’er can be bitter, just a little bit can reach the peak of happiness she, the moment of loss of feeling, compared to whip her a more painful, under the torment of dissatisfaction in the desire, no longer care about shame is trying to speak out to plead at the time, the original brother has been a step ahead of the lips and tongue will be opened to her small mouth closed, she “hmmm” sound unceasingly at the time, the original brother thought she was in pain and wailed, lips and tongue accordingly hard sealing pressure. The original brother thought she was in pain and wail, lips and tongue will be correspondingly hard to seal the pressure, not long, Xue’er body hot weave of the flame, hard to him mercilessly suppressed.

“Alright, stop crying, it doesn’t hurt here does it?” Hara’s fingers teased the nipples that stood a little red and swollen, “I’ll give you a rest after I put this on.” After saying that, he cupped Cheryl’s face with both hands and wiped away the two lines of tears with his big fingers, and kissed her forehead and the tip of her nose before he went to prepare the tools for the piercing.

The process remained the same, but this time Xue’er was no longer hysterical nerves from the shock; although Auntie Lan still felt her muscles tighten up, she was no longer as nervous as half an hour ago when her body temperature dropped, but her breathing became deeper and deeper, and when the cotton ball stained with antiseptic solution was smeared on her left areola, the strange sensation caused Xue’er to tremble for a moment, and a bit of timidity showed in her eyes, but she still gritted her teeth and looked at Yuan. A little bit, the eyes also showed a little bit of cowardice, but still gritted his teeth and looked at the original brother, again and again to replace the cotton wool, this is the third time to renew the cotton ball, and the application of the area has been expanded to almost three quarters of a breast.

“Because there was sweat running through it when we played just now, it needs to be carefully sanitized, okay, now it’s official.”

The original brother with the breast pliers, looking at the girl although nervous but still calm eyes, suddenly felt that it is not as good as this time to give her a straightening wear, to see if she is still so calm? But he did not understand that Xue’er is as pure as white paper, how to dress for her is just a program, not much difference, if it is Lan aunt, will know that straighten the dress will bring a lot of inconvenience in the daily life! This is all an afterthought, to be discussed later.

Hara removed the nipple clamps and used the “calipers” to measure left and right on her nipples, and then used the box-tip pens to make a few points on her nipples, and this disturbing action finally made her start to tense up.

“I don’t need pliers to hold you this time, just my hands.”

Looking at the cold steel needle from top to bottom into their nipples, sharp pain along with the penetration and straight into the heart and lungs, not only the pain of tears also marked out, finally could not endure and let out a cry. I thought that through the new pain will give rise to strange pleasure, but hate the original to the sharp needle piercing pain is really painful unbearable, and the pain on the skin is very different from the two kinds of feelings, but at this time it is too late to regret, because the steel needle has pierced the skin and flesh into the water below the pine plugs inside the traumatic pain is still in the body can not stop reverberating, hateful is the original brother even used his fingers to flick the insertion of steel needles in the nipple, this time not only the pain into the bone marrow, but also the pain is more than the pain in the nipple, but also the pain is more than the pain. This time not only the pain into the bone marrow, even more painful cold sweat straight.

The original brother finally expects to get Xue’er pain sadly tears, and distorted face, and continuous wail, and forehead also seeped out cold sweat, then he could not help but send out a heartfelt smile; he always do not believe that this with a needle to stab the tender flesh of the pain, is this kind of delicate girl can endure, in fact, he has other plans in mind, if this can not make her cried out in pain, if she can not, had to try in her more tender labia, he Absolutely will not miss this rare opportunity, he must enjoy the fun of piercing this fun, so for the tearful Xue’er, really do not know whether to say is unfortunate or to say a sentence of good luck.

But the pain was not yet far from the little girl, for the steel needle had only passed through the nipple and had not yet been withdrawn, and the silver ring which had been placed on the bed had not been put on her body.

Next, the original brother pinched Cher’s nipple, pushed the steel needle downward, the nipple flesh on the push even more to add to her pain, and then the original brother pinched his hand below the protruding body of the needle, and force to remove the lower water pine plug, this is originally a very simple thing, simple enough to be done by Cher is also easy, but the needle is still connected to the nipple, the shaking of the nipple is not only painful but also bleeding, I really do not understand! I really don’t understand, just now when I pierced the right side, it didn’t hurt so much and bled so much.

I am afraid that even Mr. Yuan is not aware of this phenomenon. The reason is that the first time I pierced the right nipple ring, the nipple was not erect, and it was pierced directly at once, so it did not hurt so much and bled so much. But this time, because I had just been fondled by Brother Hara, my nipples were engorged with blood and stood up, and the twisting had provoked a reaction in my nipples, and the sensitivity and engorgement of the nipples were the main reasons for the severe pain and the more blood that flowed out this time.

By this time, Xue’er had already sobbed in pain and surrendered, the only thing she was just looking forward to was for Hara to finish faster. See her frowning tightly, open small mouth, a moment will head shaking, a moment to lower the head trembling and convulsing, hold a bubble of tears of her forced to endure this kind of pain, of course, can not endure to the time when the pain of the moans since is not small.

But fortunately, behind the back of the Lan aunt in her trembling pain when the force to hold her tight, but also gently kissed the back of her neck, such action can be said to be not much effect, but at this time and place such intimate behavior, just to give Xue’er injected a time of warmth and warmth, so that Xue’er can continue to support the next, because this familiar feeling has not felt for a long time, in the past, only when she was a jewel of the mother, only can be found in her body.

Also because of this touching feeling provoked her feelings of inferiority, in the bottom of her heart welled up a self-conscious and pitiful mentality, remembering her beloved mother still suffering in prison, also remembering her father’s wolf-hearted and despicable behavior, in her heart she could not help but to ask the heavens, why did she have to suffer in this world? Why can’t she have a warm family like other people, and get the love and care from her mom and dad? Why can’t she have a wonderful love affair like other girls?

Everything with the withdrawal of the steel needle brought about by the pain and disillusionment, buckling the nipple ring of the steel needle finally left the body, but it does not mean that this “transformation surgery” is over, especially the spray that extremely “hot” disinfectant, it is this kind of terrible thing that makes Xue’er pain to Cher sobbed uncontrollably.

It wasn’t just the orgasm, but it turned out that the pain had just as much of an aftertaste to it, the twitching of pain coming over the tips of the breasts one at a time, like an endless tossing and turning.

The original brother thought that this night’s torture should end here, see Xue’er sweat wet body, and the whole body is weak, softly leaning on Auntie Lan, only weak moaning. From the solid physical intercourse to this pure physical torture, has satisfied his animal desire. The excitement had passed, it was meaningless to continue, and there was really no need to make her half dead again.

This is the difference between Hara and some sadists. Although he loves to humiliate and abuse women, he keeps a bottom line and will not abuse others just for the sake of abuse. He enjoys the pleasure of abusing a woman, and as long as the other person satisfies his animalistic desire, he will become another person, and he will feel pity and love for “her”, and at this time, he is definitely an ideal lover, and he cares for her very much, even better than those so-called good husbands and good lovers, which reflects that in his heart, he is not a person dominated by animalistic nature. This is to reflect that he is not just a man who is dominated by animalistic nature, he is also a man who “knows” love, but his way of expression is not accepted by the world, and the reason is the pathological behavior cultivated in his growing environment.

In traditional Chinese society, there is a more extreme evaluation, called: the difference between good and evil. But in the western society, with the modern psychological point of view to interpret, this is just a usual behavior, just as the two sides of the coin, is the same time in a drive body in the positive and negative, because the human nature of the “man” is also the existence of a mixture of the two extremes, there is a difference only in which side of the bias, if it is biased in favor of rituals and religions, people will accept the social and moral norms, will never do anything out of line; of course there are exceptions, but these are in the If a person is inclined to the ritualistic, he will accept the social and moral norms, and will never make any transgressive behaviors; of course, there are exceptions, but they all happen under special circumstances.

The other extreme is the animal nature dominates the behavior, usually these people are more desire than love, is extreme impulsive faction, as soon as the outside world stimulation, will do some terrible things, often in a moment of impulse, the mind can not turn over, and will even do murder and arson behavior. But in the middle of the two there are also examples like Hara, who can’t tell which side of the polarity he is on, and who can’t decide what type he is.

Of course, there are different levels of “human beings” in different dimensions, as in the case of the original brother: he has a lot of room for development at work, and at work he can use all means to vent his impulses, and reduce most of his energy, and what is left is only the primitive impulses of human beings.

However, sexuality is the most primitive and direct reaction of the human heart, which is also the key position that directly affects the positive or negative aspects of life. Like Brother Yuan, what he pursues in his life is originally love, but what happens in his life always makes him go in a negative direction. If he does not play a positive role in his work, it is not difficult for him to become a violent lecher.

Now he embraced Xue’er into his arms, holding her gently trembling, softly whispering comforting words between her ears, carefully wiping away the tears on her cheeks, tidying up her disheveled hair, and gently caressing her delicate shoulders. The scene was like a pair of men and women who were flirting with each other.

How could Cher think that a few minutes ago, the demon who wreaked havoc on her own wolf heart, completely ignoring the fact that people were dying of pain, and the man who had to put on two cold and icy shackles on her nipples, would turn into a different person at this moment, just like that day when he softly rubbed her hands and feet, her heart was still confused, but she gradually reveled in the pleasures of caressing.

While enjoying the caress of the original brother, the delicate hand inadvertently touched the shaking hot rod, the hot feeling immediately aroused the fire of desire has not been extinguished, under the heart of the mind under the hand already holding the hot rod in the sleeve; and the original brother’s hand is not polite to move from the jade mountain to the creek, two fingers along the grass to explore downward, and found that her young pussy has a little bit less juice exist, thought this prodigal hoof, a few strokes comfortable to the heart of the obscene, and the pussy water flow, such a young age is already like that, I do not know how the days to come will be slutty. The water flowed from her pussy, and at such a young age she was already like this, and I don’t know how slutty she will be in the days to come. Of course, he did not know that Xue’er is not because of his a while of fiddling and become a spring heart, but because in the physical pain at the same time will give birth to the same pleasure as lust to.

Flesh hole was provoked, Xue’er not only the spring heart swinging but the spring love is bursting, the lewd water has flowed out of the original brother’s fingers wet, the hand holding the meat stick also changed the strength of the hand, is thinking about whether it should be used to mouth to give him to do it first, but do not know clearly, the original brother has already said: “Prodigal hooves, tasted the fun of the meat stick, but actually love to cherish the hand it! Not enough yet?”

Under his constant rubbing, Cher could only barely nod her head in response from among the moans.

“But I won’t be giving you another taste of the meat stick today, it’s hard to get fat on your own, so save some of the good stuff for Auntie Lan to try.”

Xue’er heard the words of the original brother, the heart panicked, if he really refused to give her meat stick to stop the itch, then her already twitching flesh hole does not itch to death is strange! However, it is difficult to say anything to ask for his love, but the fire of desire is relentless, the more the deeper the hollow feeling in the flesh hole, I do not know whether it is an illusion, in the abdomen of the uterus seems to be in convulsions, and just put on the nipple ring nipple is also hard and a little itchy, and also in the nipple flesh of the metal to give birth to a very strange feeling, by the up and down the inside and outside of the fire of desire under the torment, to say that really shameful situation. I have no choice but to say, “Well……Haru, I…… really…… itchy…. …”

“Oh! An itch? Where does it itch? Say I know and I’ll scratch it for you.”

“It’s ……” I can’t believe that the first time I wooed a man, I had to say these embarrassing words.

The original brother saw her face was already red like an apple, and now even her ears were red with shame, and knew that she could not say anything because of her shyness. This is not a big deal, every girl is like this, but Xue’er is different, since she came here most of the time is naked to give people abuse, the sense of shame like shelved to nowhere, this is what he felt that this girl seems to be missing part.

You should know that playing with a woman who is a good husband and playing with a woman who will be shy and will resist is a very different kind of fun, especially for his kind of abusive women, if there is no more fun to “train”, then simply do not do it.

“Oh! I wonder where?” He deliberately circled his fingers around his breasts, “Is it here? It must be here!”

“Ah …… not …… is, gah …… ah …… itchy …… “Of course it’s itchy, because the original brother’s hand is now sweeping the part is her armpit, itchy so that she kept wriggling her body. Straight away she was pressing Brother Hara’s hand to plead with him before she gave up.

“Hey! Where exactly does it itch? If you don’t tell me, I’ll go find Auntie Lan.”

“It’s …… it’s …… down …… there,” said Cher shyly.

“Down there, here?” Hara tickled the inside of her elastic thighs, his fingers hovering near her vagina like a piano, intentionally or unintentionally touching the already engorged and reddened labia, this annoying scratching that seemed to be there but wasn’t, did work, and by watching Cher wiggle her hips to accommodate Hara’s hand, he could tell that the lust burning inside her body was close to collapsing her.

“Ah …… gah …… gah …… not …… here, ooh …… up …… a little ……” Cheryl gasped and screamed as she came up for air.

“It’s here, isn’t it?” Three fingers pressed together above the labia and rubbed gently.

“Well …… well ……” Xue’er nodded her head shyly, and also used her hand to grasp Hara’s hand tightly, fearing that he would just disappear away.

“Hey, you have not yet said what is the place to come, do not say can really ignore you.” Said stopped, see her dissatisfaction in twisting waist temple, mouth in addition to gasping sound is vague humming sound.

“Please …… don’t stop …… ah …… help …… ah ……” The sudden interruption of the caresses made Cheryl feel doubly empty.

Hara knew that she was about to go crazy with itching, hard to pull her hand away, but her brute force is really not small, both hands deadlocked his hand, but also with two legs to clamp her.

But Brother Yuan just wanted to humiliate her to his heart’s content, “Quickly tell me, what is itching? Or else I’ll tie you up and put the medicine I just gave you on, and harden you to itch to death. Quickly say it!” While intimidating, Hara’s middle finger dug wolfishly into her tender lips, causing the lewd liquid in her vagina to gush out like a lack of embankment.

This can really scratch the itch, Xue’er’s buttocks gently trembling, mouth “huh” chaotic scream. But the original brother has wrapped the rope around her wrists, pull her hands from the front upward to the back of the head, elbows to the sky, pull the rope to the position of the waist tied, and another rope will be tied to the position of her near the elbow, the rope around the back of the head back and forth winding into a rope bridge, the back of the head will be resting on top of her arms.

In a series of bondage, Cher is in the continuous pleading, but the original brother always indifferent, she pear blossom crying is useless. In her heart, she was even more afraid of the original brother really painted her with obscene drugs, that kind of itching to death torture is really afraid to try again.

Finally, under the step by step forced, Cher had to succumb to the original brother’s lustful authority, shamefully said yes to: “Oooh …… is a vagina ……”

“Whose vagina is it?” Hara asked sternly.

“It’s my vagina.” Timidly replied.

“Who are you?” Hara didn’t ease up on the pressure.

“I’m Aoyue.”

“To be clear, who are you? What’s itching? What do you want?”

“Wow …… I’m Hong Ao Xue, it’s my vaginal …… tract …… marks that itch, oo… . please …… give me …… stop the itch ……” Xue’er said in a voice close to crying the most humiliating she had ever speech.

Although Cheryl said the difficult words under the torment, the result that came out was really hard to accept.

“How about the fact that despite your stated request, I’ve already said I can’t give you sex, and the most I can do is let it out of you with my fingers?”

“No …… please, I’m so blessed, my …… flesh hole is itching! Please …… ah ……”

“It’s not easy to get my meat stick, look at Auntie Lan first, she paid a big price to make me give her mercy.” After saying this, Hara picked up Cheryl and squared her off between Auntie Lan’s dangling legs.

Tears blurred vision to see Auntie Lan two legs in the middle, the labia on the silver glitter, wearing a full of small ring, scared her blood will also be fast condensation up. Among the wet red lips on the left and right also buckle each have three tiny silver ring, two thin lips to the weight of the silver ring pulled to the two sides of the split, the middle of the bright red flesh is slightly shrinking, among them there are gurgling lewd water in the seepage, so that the whole pussy wet a piece.

She had just been pierced with a nipple ring, she had already experienced the limit of what she could hardly accept, how could she imagine that such a thing would happen to those sensitive flesh lips, the obscene scene confused her mind.

But the carnal pleasure is most capable of awakening one’s sanity, especially the highly sensitive vagina, the friction of one by one caused a burst of sweet pleasure to Cher’s vagina, the friction of the fingers and the flesh hole squeaked with the sound of lewd water ringing out, with her sobbing panting like a sob.

As the speed of Hara’s finger thrusts increased, a slight spasm appeared in the flesh hole, and as the pleasure built up to the point of exploding, Hara suddenly slowed down the speed, interlocking his fingers in the flesh hole against the top of the vagina, slowly nudging it, as if he was searching for something.

Xue’er’s lust is flourishing, all of a sudden the slow down, how can endure such and such torture, that like a snake like waist limbs keep rotating and twisting, the buttocks also did not idle, desperately towards the direction of the original brother’s finger jerking.

In less than a moment, under the original brother carefully searching, the finger finally found the target, the belly of the finger hard on the slightly protruding point above Cher’s vagina rubbing up. Xue’er at this moment as if given a point of silence, after a few seconds, I do not know whether it is crying or laughing sound resounded, the body wriggled uncontrollably.

A burst of strong pleasure from the unknown place wave type invasion, the speed of the high is simply people should not be able to receive, a period of rapid friction, the vagina by the pleasure triggered by the feeling of tingling high-speed expansion, stimulation wave near the urethra, the bladder surged to a burst of urination fast to guard against, a strong explosion of pleasure, the climax finally broke out in such a strong stimulation, spasms so that Xue’er’s body kept on the Twitching and trembling, the vagina at the same time marked out a fountain-like water spray, shooting at the original brother body.

Even Auntie Lan, who was lying on the sidelines, was dumbfounded to see with her own eyes that a woman could ejaculate her lust in this manner.

Model Legends (26)

“Awesome! Look, she’s actually so excited that she’s marking her pee. And so much of it.” Hara wiped the water that had fallen into his hand back onto Cher’s pussy, the wet “tide” plastering the sparse hairs on her labia.

Auntie Ran asked in shock, “Did she really pee out?”

The original brother is on the mattress of the “tide” dipped up and smeared to Cher’s pubic hair, but also with the fingers of a circle of hairs into a handful of bind-shaped bun. He smiled and said, “No, you try to see if it’s from urine.”

The original brother really dipped the “tide” of Cher’s lower body, and brought it to Auntie Lan’s face, which scared her so much that she panicked and turned her head away.

Brother Yuan smiled smugly, “What are you afraid of, only a little light alkali flavor, no urine ‘pressure’ flavor.” Deliberately smearing his fingers with the “tide” into Auntie Lan’s mouth.

Hearing the description of the original brother’s ears, already a feeling of vomiting surged to the heart, to see the original brother’s wet fingers really wiped to his mouth, “Well …” with a sound with his hands to shrink the body back, dead cover the mouth of the left and right to avoid chasing after the fingers.

Unfortunately, her feet were fastened to the dangling rod, so it was futile to escape, and she was always held tightly by Brother Yuan, who squeezed her nose and forced her fingers, which were stained with Cher’s bodily fluids, into her mouth.

“Go…can you walk away from it, taste what it tastes like.” And his fingers teased Aunt Ran’s mouth.

It only felt like there was no smell of urine on his fingers, not even the faint alkaline odor he said was faint. Though Auntie Lan looked at Brother Yuan with resentful eyes. Brother Yuan, on the other hand, pressed against her face and said softly, “Silly girl, how could I feed urine to my woman to drink, it’s not from urine.”

Although she knew that it was not urine coming, the feeling of aggrievement in Aunt Lan’s heart did not diminish but increased, her nose was sore, her eyes were red, and moisture welled up inside her eyes, and she said vaguely with the fingers of the original brother, “You always love to abuse me, hanging me up, forcing me to watch you and another woman in the huunter’s luck with your eyes, and also putting her…I don’t know what the . . water to stir me up.” Said “wow” sound, two lines of tears can not help but flow out.

“Heh… who put the aphrodisiac on someone’s there, and whoever tied her up, and even…” continued Hara as her hands rubbed gently over her breasts, “even both of one’s nipples. ” One side of the hand to take the nipple with the finger, the other hand on the top of the soft circles, so that the already emotional her cheeks ironed, both sides of the nose slightly open and close humming out a wonderful sound, the original brother felt her body began to soften, the skin also gradually warm up.

“Well…” Auntie Lan would answer, she took the initiative to catch the original brother’s hand pressed to the other side of the breast, but also pushed his hand back and forth rubbing, indicating that the original brother should not ignore her needs and only focus on rubbing one side, the original brother thought that the woman began to take the initiative to struggle for their own emotions, the original brother of course happy to comply with her intentions, calmly looking at the woman in his arms, his nose sniffing the familiar body fragrance, he was very happy to see the woman in his arms. Of course happy to follow her intention, calmly looking at the woman in the arms, nose sniffing that familiar body fragrance.

If he hadn’t been so close to her face, Yuan wouldn’t have heard her inaudible dry sobs, and would have been able to appreciate this feeling of unspoken happiness.

Suddenly the original brother’s heart gave birth to a warm feeling, this woman in his arms every time he hugged her, as if she was very satisfied, this feeling is not the first time, but among the subtleties can not be described.

In his ears, he was listening to the sweet murmur of her throat, and in his hands, he was listening to her smooth gelatin, and as his hands kept moving, the full soft flesh kept deforming, and the two groups of flour-like breast flesh even slipped out from between his fingers.

I don’t know whether it was because of the rope hooked between her waist and belly, the feeling of Auntie Lan’s biceps being rubbed became particularly sharp, and in just a blink of an eye, pleasure washed over her, and Hara asked in her ear, “How is it, is it comfortable?”

Auntie Lan rapidly released a breath of relief, blurred, “big…force point…oh…more vigorously…” followed by a light frown, but then let out a joyful already sound: “ah …… uh…good…oh ……” hands to the air clawing, as if trying to find a little something like . …, her chest kept moving upwards, and her throat couldn’t stop moving up and down, emitting a variety of musical sounds.

As soon as Brother Yuan removed the rope around Auntie Lan’s waist, she assumed a seductive posture like a fish out of water, and even turned her body around to hold Brother Yuan tightly, as if he would suddenly lose it, not caring about the difficulty of being hung by her feet.

The original brother smoothly kneeling up, so that Auntie Lan’s body inverted folded more tempting, but also to make her hard to hold tight to his neck, the body of the air, the most prominent of her full breasts, drooping but not falling, not at all for the influence of gravity and swaying in the air, embedded in the tip of the nipple ring is the original brother’s favorite to play with the thing, in the fingers of the nipple excited to play with the nipple into a hard with a soft, when the original brother toggled the ring, a burst of strange pleasure from the nipple began to spread, the sensitive mammary nerves by the stimulation into the electric shock of pleasure, the heart is not surprisingly sharp beat up, a seemingly empty and real pleasure. When Hara tweaked the nipple ring, a burst of strange pleasure began to spread from the nipple, the sensitive mammary nerves were stimulated by the transmission of electric shock pleasure, the heart is not surprisingly rapid beating up, a seemingly empty but also real pleasure pervasive spread to the brain, almost emptied of her energy, but the pain and awakened her from the intoxication, hardened nipple tip was pulled pain is really unbearable, especially the nipple ring into the flesh was pulled.

“Ya…” the pain not only made her cry out in pain, the pain also made her body tremble, almost even the strength to hold on to the original brother disappeared, good thing as soon as the original brother felt the strength of her hands a loose immediately when she tightened her to not fall down on the bed.

At the same time, Hara stood up with her in a smooth embrace, rubbing against her face, Hara’s hands roaming up and down her shrunken back, especially the ridges that sunk down in the center.

“Oh …… ah…” Auntie Lan couldn’t resist to the original brother’s tricky tongue, the delicate drive softly fell into the original brother’s embrace, the fluffy feeling makes Auntie Lan want to refuse to be unable to do so, not only the side of the head shrugged shoulder position, the whole person seems to have lost the bone The original brother further blew his breath into Auntie Lan’s ear, and then took her ear in his mouth and sucked on it, making her voice shudder.

The difficult entanglement brought both of them into a fresh stimulation, but unfortunately, it was difficult to continue in this posture, and it took several times of hard work for Auntie Lan to liberate herself from the sling. Auntie Lan then transformed into an octopus, limbs or wrapped or grabbed the original brother tangled solid, flesh lips and tongues constantly grinding and intertwined, sudden passion for the original brother can not eat.

Auntie Lan’s behavior made Brother Yuan feel very sudden, especially under the dexterous tongue, this feeling is particularly distinct, “Oh…” when the nipple was licked and sucked by Auntie Lan, even a big man like him couldn’t help but sigh, Auntie Lan’s kisses were all the way downward, and the tired phallus was lifted up by Auntie Lan’s slender hand, and her tongue swept from top to bottom on the foreskin outside, and finally landed on the crepey spring pouch, which brought another kind of pleasure to Brother Yuan. The tongue on the outside of the foreskin swept from top to bottom, and finally fell to the crepe heavy spring pouch, the fingers of the shaking with the tongue licking, for the original brother to bring a different kind of pleasure, and then Auntie Lan into the spring pouch in the mouth, sucking into the crepe folds of the soft skin because of the warmth of the oral cavity and wet, so that the original brother to get unprecedented pleasure, so that he could not help but tilted his upper body to see the Auntie Lan bobbing her head for his own service, especially the eider up the The beautiful hall swayed left and right with the front of his body, which made the original brother’s emotions rise up in a flash.

When the eggs through the thin skin can also feel, Lan aunt tongue smooth, small meatball quickly in Lan aunt’s hands into the Prime, rolling from the burning heat from the palm of her hand through, this slightly higher body temperature for anyone, will not play a role, fluttering on the lust of the confusion of Lan aunt, can immediately point up her sensory nerves, the fire of desire all of a sudden quickly surging up, burned her heart wildly jumping.

I don’t know whether the official sense is changed with the change of mood, Auntie Lan’s sense of smell seems to become particularly sensitive, the original brother’s prick seems to emit a burst of rich body odor, and this kind of smell is a kind of strong catalyst for the woman who is in love, very provocative instructions from the flesh to the mind are one to one, is to make her to go to make love to the message that can’t help but burn in her body.

Lust burns to make her natural hand grip tightly, the root of the children and grandchildren by the sudden pressure to make the original brother can not help but swallow saliva, the primitive impulse to make his aunt Lan’s fat hall steak over to become a woman on a man in the “69” position, the original brother would have been a more than the love of the people, this is a woman so provocative in fact, has exceeded the bottom line of him, the big! The man’s state of mind, under the counterattack should be his only choice.

Grabbed open the fat temple meat, light brown chrysanthemum buds were raked into an olive shape, and unnatural contraction, the original brother did not love to make this tone, but will be under the impact of lust, tonight he wanted to try some fresh point of the thing, tongue stretching like a tip, a lick and a lick of the light point, the good thing is that the taste buds did not lick to the unpleasant odor, but only a woman’s body on the smell of shame and a bit of mixing and drying the taste of the pasty water.

A place that has never been touched by anyone, being touched by someone already makes people’s hairs stand on end. The feeling of the tongue stirring her asshole paralyzes Auntie Lan’s brain, and she simply doesn’t know how to react, and when her mind can’t react, her body naturally takes the lead.

The uncertainty of the stimulation made Auntie Lan tense up to the point of tightening her whole body muscles, and the place where she was attacked was something she would not even think about, this strange feeling of fear made her need to take a breath of air to calm down such a strong stimulation, but in addition to the nervousness, the subconscious contraction of the chrysanthemum vaguely sucked the tip of the tongue of the original brother into the anus as if it was inside the pussy as well.

“Hey, don’t be lazy when you’re happy, you have to make me happy too.”

Auntie Lan’s thick flesh was slapped by Brother Yuan, which really woke her up, and she hurriedly opened her saliva-soaked prick into her mouth, and the sound of “plop…plop…plop…plop” resounded in her mouth again. Auntie Lan’s oblivious mouth and tongue to make the original brother also began to eat too much, he hastily with his tongue along the perineum to slide to Auntie Lan’s pussy, two rows of tiny silver ring neatly arranged in the left and right side of the labia, every time he swept his tongue over the labia ring will give birth to excited sexual desire, these six shiny labia ring, not only on behalf of the mark of her is his own woman, but also a piece of his own proud masterpiece.

Whenever he used his lips and tongue to feel the soft and hard at the same time in this fascinating slice of lips, it made his tongue get unspeakable and marvelous sensations, especially the nectar that instantly seeped out in the crack, doubly making him feel that he was a person who could dominate others, and this kind of nothingness was the reason that made Hara happy, and was the driving force of his life now.

Auntie Lan is very afraid of the original brother with mouth and tongue to touch her pussy, although his skills are intoxicating, but at the same time he wantonly ravaged the lips of the pussy ring at the same time, often make her the next day red and swollen. But at this point in time, under the high lust also do not care so much, indeed, the original brother’s tongue will make her out of control, make her irrational resistance, make her realize that she as a woman should be so to enjoy the carnal pleasure of a woman should be.

One by one, full of power of the impact, so that Auntie Lan to get the feeling of fullness, vaginal walls are hot hard iron rod to support the fullness of the wild friction so that she knows the meaning of their own survival, in and out of the pleasure will be thrown up to the sky, each deep into the uterus of the impact will be able to make her enjoy a wonderful and wonderful oscillation. In addition, when the original brother leaned forward and backward, although it is a small gap, but the subtle change in the angle, so that the vagina or up or down to withstand the change, varying degrees of strength, although the change is small, but it is enough to make Auntie Lan towards the unprecedented realm of extreme pleasure.

Today, this horse under the cross of the filly is particularly loose, passionate and unrestrained love is far more than ever slutty, this feeling in an instant has been Lan aunt’s flesh hole in the sudden convulsions of the pressure born of pleasure overwhelmed, watching her lips and breasts trembling, the original brother has sent her to the peak of the first time, in the fluttering eyelashes of the time, the original brother slowed down the pace of the pumping, on the one hand, want to point to time to come back to the air, and secondly, can also be allowed to let the stick slowly in the wet and slippery taut vagina to appreciate the slow and delicate taut sensation. Wet and taut vagina, appreciate the slow and delicate taut feeling.

Especially at the time of insertion, the labia on the small ring is also brought to turn, although they can not be brought into the hole, but is so in the root of a bracket, the stimulation is any high feeling can not be compared to the obstacle, as if now, slowly thrusting, looking at the two thin lips on the six by the obscene water stained dull silver ring in the rod driven, turning around the feeling of rubbing the meat column is particularly exciting.

When Auntie Lan exhaled a somber sigh, Brother Yuan started to pump again without slowing down, and since Brother Yuan rested both of Auntie Lan’s jade legs on his shoulders at this time, it made her buttocks face up to the sky, and she was more directly subjected to Brother Yuan’s Tsubaki-styled strokes.

With such a hard impact, the shock in Auntie Lan’s body was by no means less than that of the original brother, and every strong impact also turned the metal ring on her secret lips heavily, knowing that the woman’s vagina was full of sensitive nerve lines, so when the labia minora were gently rubbed with a finger, the woman would be stimulated to secrete love juices in preparation for coitus, and so when the left and right labia rings were forcibly pressed into the vagina by his rod, the paralyzing sensation was immediately delivered to every touched cell in the body, which then touched the nervous system from the inside out, giving rise to all kinds of delicate pleasure. The pleasure of sanity was immediately delivered to every touched cell of the body, and then touched the nervous system from the inside out, giving birth to all sorts of delicate pleasure, this is how complicated the physiological and psychological changes, but at this time with the effect of unimaginably fast, in Auntie Lan’s body is constantly occurring.

Another climax instantly surged again, this time Yuan touched did not stop, because he could no longer calm the pleasure brought by the carnal pleasure, the male animal rush short-lived pleasure like a flash flood of the essence of his life, complete some not multiplied into the womb of Auntie Lan, a strand of thick and cloudy hot sperm wantonly filled up the space that could be occupied.

Auntie Lan slowly convulsed, reveling in the aftermath of the sweet beauty, resting on the thick muscles of Brother Hara, her body snuggled closely, making her feel that she had become the happiest woman in the world, crouching on him felt like she was the happiest woman in the world, this spiritual reliance was more comforting to her empty heart than a thousand words.

The meat stick began to turn from a hundred refined principles to a soft finger, slowly sliding out of Auntie Lan’s vagina, and Brother Hara gently patted Auntie Lan, signaling her to go to her room before resting. At the same time, he also pointed to the sleeping Xue’er and said, “It’s time to relieve her as well, let her go to her room.”

Although the original brother is holding is Lan aunt, but the mind around is a set of poor lazy as cotton white tender flesh, soft green silk messy draped in the face, the combination of ebony and snow white will be so perfect, and then with the lazy tired face, really people never tire of looking at. But with a tight arm, the original brother casually pick up the horsewhip on the bed towards Xue’er’s white and tender buttocks lightly whip.

“Gah…” a soft gasp escaped from Cher’s mouth, the pain caused her to curl her body tighter, bending her curves into a once more tantalizing arc, though her posture curled up like a shrimp, it was no less than a heart-pounding shrimp. The young girl’s moving curves were enough to cause a man to commit an unruly act, and at the same time walk himself into dangerous territory!

Women’s tentacles are particularly sharp, especially in terms of feelings, the original brother’s every move, completely into the bottom of Aunt Lan’s eyes, the future of Xue’er’s day is how it is, really can be imagined.

This can only be blamed on God’s ruthlessness, reminiscent of a very strange speech: “Sometimes, somehow, one person’s ‘existence’ is already a threat to another person.” This speech also reminds of the title of a current movie: “Beautiful and Guilty”, I wonder if it is a reflection of Cher.

But there is also a famous Chinese saying: “What goes around comes around.” Today is the beginning of her misfortune, but it is also a turning point in her life.

It’s because tonight, Hara is going to announce a decision that will affect the fate of thousands of people, or rather, “possibly” thousands of people who will have their destinies changed by this decision, including, of course, the helpless Xue’er.

Model Legends (27)

Within the warmth of the comforter, the two naked body drives snuggled close together, and Hara exhaled a smoke ring slowly, “Lan, the day after tomorrow I’m going to England on business.”

“Mmmm…” said Aunt Ran as she rested on his chest, listening to his heartbeat and enjoying the ebb and flow that came with her breathing.

“It might be a couple weeks before I get back this time.”

Auntie Lan tilted her head slightly, ”Oh…it’s taking so long…what’s the hot issue? To labor to our vice president to solve it? Isn’t A’Li’ already in London? Can’t even he solve it?”

Hara’s fingers dug into Auntie Lan’s hair and ruffled it gently, “To say that this is a very complicated issue, you all know that in a little over two years and three years, we’re going to be ‘returning’.”

“Of course I know, this is a big deal for us, not only are ‘they’ nervous, the world will be watching this unprecedented transfer of sovereignty, and a bloodless change at that.” Auntie Lang pontificated “It’s not the company that’s in trouble, is it?”

“For the time being there’s no problem, but now rumors are flying around, plus people are on edge, the company is afraid that if something goes wrong in the future, everything we have will become nothing, especially A-li, his family was once branded as ‘Black Five’, not only was their property communalized, but even his old man was died after being criticized during the Three Anti-five Rebellions, do you think he’s afraid!”

Indeed, this problem left behind by history is realistic and cruel. The old generation of people have palpitations, a new generation of confusion, society is filled with the flavor of the century, everyone in the future under the uncertainty of the road, can go hurry up and go, can not go away on the drunkenness and dreaming of death, living a happy time and happy life, the rest of a group of grievances camping and serving in the sky, ask in such an environment, all the large and small businessmen are not twisting all the six non-native, fear of preventing a change in the sky, his own The blood and sweat of the heart becomes nothing.

Auntie Lan couldn’t help but sigh, for this unprecedented change was indeed perplexing.

“You’re also right, it’s heartbreaking to see people rush to ’emigrate’ every day. Especially the middle class with the strongest consumption power, they are better off than the top, they have a better quality of life in the society, they are used to living a carefree life, if they have to face this kind of uncertain life pattern, they would rather go far away and be a second class citizen with certainty, or better than being a good citizen with nothing.” Auntie Lan continued with a lost look in her eyes, “Alas… reminds me of a novel by Wesley called ‘The Ruins’, I’m really afraid that in the future, this place will turn into a ruined void just like the plot of the novel.”

The original brother lightly embraced her warm carcass, smiled and said: “That will not be so horrible, to be honest, this ‘island’ are only laying golden eggs goose, I believe that ‘they’ will not be so unwise. What’s more, ‘they’ have reformed and opened up, the new generation has emphasized the quality of life requirements, to make them suffer, I think they are willing to, their father also refused. What I am afraid of are those profit-oriented ‘wallflowers’ in our ‘small island’, who used to point their fingers at ‘them’ and criticize them, saying that there is no democracy and freedom, but today they have turned their guns around and attacked them with every move. If this group of people comes to power in the future, I think it will be difficult for all of us to have a good life.”

“It’s called ‘the one who recognizes the time is the best man’, if we don’t make a good relationship at this time, how can we ‘enjoy the riches and honor’ in the future. Well, what are Ah Li’s plans.”

“Ally isn’t trying to ‘move the book’ of the company, is he?”

“Ha, that’s clever, that’s what Ally meant, that’s why he went to England in secret.”

“Is it really that lack of confidence?” Auntie Lan asked helplessly in her heart.

“It’s about whether we can keep our present freedom and openness, whether property stays the same…etc…The biggest problem is the transmission of information, you know ‘they’ love to keep the news blacked out, and nowadays business is internationalized, and a few hours of news is enough to put Nowadays, business is internationalized and a few hours of news can cause any multinational company to close down. Therefore, from confidence to freedom are the problems that bother us. Based on the consideration of the future, we can’t help but make two preparations.”

Brother Yuan caught Auntie Lan’s naughty hand and put it to his mouth, “I hope this class of people didn’t bet on the wrong thing, ‘they’ are the smartest to engage in the ‘what’s the sport’, and when they are happy to have a ‘common ownership’, I really can’t stop laughing. I can’t help laughing when they’re happy to have a ‘shared ownership’ campaign. Ally’s old man, in ‘their’ ‘three against five’ when they were ‘fighting’ to death, the heart of the shadow, but fortunately he and his mother can walk here, otherwise I do not know what will happen, so In his heart, he was very afraid of ‘them’, he was afraid of being ‘criticized’ again, and the situation of the family being scattered was not something that a normal person could bear. Besides, he has to take the risk to try again!” Said, biting Auntie Lan’s finger and circling it with his tongue.

“Well… after all, such a big thing as ‘change of dynasty’ is not something that can be comprehended by us peasants, and there has never been such a thing in the world. It’s human nature for people to change their minds.”

“Hey…I thought after I hid you away, you’d just turn into a little woman who only got around to pretending to dress up and shopping, I didn’t realize you still kept those social touchstones.” Hara said to Auntie Lan with a smile.

Auntie Lan said, “Of course, as the saying goes, there is no weak soldier under a strong general. As the chief secretary of the Vice CEO of Li’s Group, if you don’t have some skill, it will affect the company’s reputation, and I can’t afford such a big crime.”

He kissed Auntie Lan with satisfaction, “Just because everyone has this mentality, we must also make a series of deployments, on the one hand, we have to keep in touch with ‘them’, in the next century ‘they’ will be an immeasurably measurable big market, the whole world is busy sharing this piece of fat pork. On the other hand we have to be ready to think about the future of the company.”

“He’s going to ‘move the book’ of the group, and perhaps move the main headquarters to ‘Misty City’ as well; after all, he’s had years of dealings with the people over in ‘England’, and has a little more control than over After all, I have many years of relationship with the people from the ‘UK’, so I have a little more certainty than I do with ‘them’. I won’t know the details until I get over there.”

Auntie Lan once again circled her fingers on Brother Yuan’s nipples, she seemed to be happy to do so, “But we have so many properties and investments here, we can’t just say go all of a sudden, there are a lot of things that can’t be moved, not to mention the fact that we were born in the city and grew up in the city, all of our achievements are brought to us by the people here, so once we are gone there can’t be no impact on the group’s business, besides, the stock fluctuations have become rumor-driven. impact, besides the fluctuation of the stock has become has become rumor-driven, an unfavorable news, I’m afraid that no one can save the day.”

“Hey, hey, hey…keep your hands to yourself, how long did you just finish and now this.”

“Awww, how many times did you come with Cher tonight, I just want to come one more time I guess, not to mention you’re going to fly again, can’t you hurt people a little more?”

“Alas, you women are especially petty, even if you come back again, give me time to get my breath back. You listen carefully to what I have to say first.” Brother Yuan hugged Auntie Lan to his chest, rubbing his hands softly on her breasts to stop her hands from intentionally or unintentionally traveling downward, and continued, “You must remember not to say anything about news like this about us, or else we don’t know what will happen to our stock price.”

“Besides, we’re just deploying, and in unofficial channels, we’ve received information that even the ‘richest man’ who is close to ‘them’ they are planning to ‘move their books ‘, let alone us small businessmen. However, we have to plan for all possible changes, and when ‘he’ takes the lead, we have to follow in a hurry, so that we don’t have enough time to respond and cause the company to suffer losses. Hey…don’t move your ass, just hear me out first, okay.”

“Oooh…I’m listening…don’t be so vigorous, okay.”

Hara relaxed his grip on her breasts, “Ally is scared to death, the odds of moving to ‘Misty City’ are a few high, I may be stationed over at ‘Misty City’ for a long time.”

Upon hearing about this plan, Auntie Lan sat up in a hurry and said angrily, “What? Why do you have to be over there, can’t he just sit over there?”

“Silly girl, if he’s in there for the long haul, what speculation will the market make? We might not have to ‘transition’ if it’s not a good idea. That’s why we’re planning to use the name of developing the business of the container terminal to make a good deployment over there, and move the company along once the time is ripe, so for the sake of the company’s future I can’t afford not to go there.”

“But ……” It was not easy to wait until everyone’s relationship is a little better, and then gave birth to such a change, Aunt Lan immediately upset, uneasy feeling all the colors.

Hara hugged Auntie Lan tightly with all his might and whispered in her ear, “When I settle down over there, will you come over and hang out with me for a few days?”

“Ah… so you followed them over there as well?”

“Originally, too, but because of Mom; I couldn’t wolf my heart out and leave Mom to suffer in prison and follow them over there myself.” Mary’s voice took on a bit of bitterness.

“Then you…”

“Of course I stayed here, they have been very good to me, not only did they find me the best university in this ‘small island’, but they also gave me a lot of living expenses so that I could finish my fashion design course here and also go to foreign countries from time to time to do some short courses.”

“Oh…but again, you said you couldn’t leave mom behind? How can you go out and study?”

“Alas! My mom’s condition suddenly worsened in my second year of college and she died within two months.”

“Oh…I’m sorry!”

Mary laughed bitterly, “It might be a relief for her as well, suffering from the disease under a cold barred window, that kind of suffering is not something we can imagine.”

Hearing something so tragic, Maggie couldn’t help but throw herself into Mary’s arms, needing something to lean on to calm the shock, even though these things happen everywhere in the world. But while you can be indifferent when you hear someone tell a story, it’s a different story when it happens to your friends and family.

Instead, Mary smiled and said, “Silly girl, it’s all in the past, and I’m not living a good life now!”

“Yikes…”

“Why, does the wound still hurt?”

“Well, it hurts when you press on it.” Maggie pouted.

“Take a pain pill then. I’ll go get it for you, just wait here for me.”

Maggie lying in the nanmu made consort bed, lying ah lying, four look at the layout of the room are mainly Chinese wooden furniture, brown one of the rosewood cabinet door to open, Maggie curiosity to go to see, I do not know to Mary intentionally or unintentionally, this cabinet was originally put ornaments with a particularly large box, the box surface there is a pressure gold characters, similar to the seal of the seal with the seal characters, Maggie read the book big, of course, can not recognize these ancient characters. Maggie had read a lot of books, but of course she could not recognize these ancient characters! Curiosity got the better of her and of course she took it out to have a look.

It was a black leather box about two and a half feet long and six and a half inches wide coming out.

The lid was lifted and a colorful haze appeared, causing Maggie’s eyes to be dazzled by a shimmering cloud, and as the box was opened, a shelf in the box rose upward, and the glittering objects in it gave way to umbrella-like poles in the shelf that were held outward.

When the object was fully displayed in front of Maggie’s face, the umbrella was held up by a bright, sparkling diamond ornament, which had a thumb-sized piece of amphibole dolomite embedded in the center, with a circle of crushed stones bordering all four sides. Originally flash mountain dolomite rarely come to use as the main body stone, to know the flash mountain cloud is mostly translucent, refractive index is limited, like now this refractive index is so high, and in the dark blue background of the iridescence is so strong, it should be one of ten thousand in the selection of the treasures.

The unique cut of this shimmering mountain cloud is such that no matter how you look at it from that angle, it will also change into a flowing iridescence due to the change of light source. It is further enhanced by a ring of sparkling diamonds.

Successive sides of the gold refining, broad only three millimeters or so, but already three stacked rows, refining enough to surround the waist more than, which about two inches or so set with an egg-shaped emerald tail by three rows into a row, through a metal plate.

Underneath is a picture of a small mesh apron thing, and within the box are a few other items and bundles of string.

At the same time Maggie was mesmerized by the diamond jewelry, Mary watched Maggie play with her diamond jewelry on the screen through a hidden monitor in another room. The set of jewelry that appeared on the screen brought back long-buried memories of her unhappiness, and she was originally not very happy about it. Taking a small item from the drawer in her hand, she smiled and went back.

“When it comes down to it, I haven’t touched it in years with this set of ornaments.” Mary eaned Maggie’s shoulder and interpreted for her, “That’s the second half of what I’m talking about.”

“Ah! Is it? It’s really beautiful!” Maggie’s eyes were completely captivated by the jewel, and her body softly leaned into Mari. “Mari-san exactly how is this set dubbed?”

Mary wrapped her soft body around her from behind and whispered in her ear, “It’s hard for me to say very much you know, because it’s complicated to put on and there are a lot of accessories, but when you put it on it’s guaranteed to make it something you’ll never forget.”

“Really, but with such an expensive ornament…would you be willing to give it to me to wear?” Maggie had a bit of doubt in her eyes.

“Silly girl, it’s rare that you and I hit it off like this, so of course it’s no problem to put it on you. Come on, stand here.”

Mari probed to the exact center of the stand holding the waist refinement and pressed the button within the exact center, causing the stand to retract inward a little, removing the waist refinement of this subject of Shining Mountain Cloud with ease.

“You remove the navel ring first. Wear this instead.” Mari said as she removed the refiner that was fastened to the evening side of the Shining Mountain Cloud. It turned out that the Cloud of Shem Mountain was set into the buttress of an umbilical ring.

“Oh…so it’s a navel ring coming, beautiful as it is, but this gem is really a bit heavy.” Maggie ruffled her hand through her sagging hair, revealing her unfrowning face.

“So what! Just have to tie the jewel with a waist trainer to lighten the load of the jewel on your belly button, ah. And to tie this on you.” Mari fastened another girdle around Maggie’s neck on top of the glittering cloud stone so that the weight of the glittering cloud was actually reduced, bringing back the flushed navel flesh and minimizing the pain from the weight.

Mary took from the box the little apron’s load over her, one of which, one of the refinements, clasped to the underside of the Shining Mountain cloud. Two others clasped to the green treasure.

The refining son is not made of metal, the texture is flexible, just look out seems to be made of metal, right. But the small apron is really made of metal, but the weight is relatively light, the attic in the disk bone also do not feel burdened.

“You can dance, can’t you!”

“OK!”

Mari shifted a portrait screen, which turned out to be a large mirror behind it, and pulled it in front of Maggie. “Come on, twist and look.” Following that she turned on the spotlight in the room.

Maggie twisted waist playful, step by step to the scope of the light, the light of the diamonds in the spotlights shine under the issue of a mass of charming halo, coupled with Maggie’s snow-white skin, small belly in the Shining Mountain clouds and phantom flow of uncertainty of the haze. It was fascinating.

“How about that, isn’t that a mesmerizing feeling! You see the light of the diamonds makes you look like a fairy.”

Maggie let out a deep breath “Yes, I never thought it was possible to carry diamond jewelry like this.”

“It’s just…so tantalizing…” said Maggie as she wiggled her body like she couldn’t stop, causing the shimmering light on her body to constantly change. This, coupled with the small metal aprons banging against each other as she twisted and turned, making a series of crisp sounds, caused Mari’s heart to flutter as well.

Mary pressed her hand against Maggie’s rounded shoulder and swam her hands up to her breasts, her fingers gently circling, “If you add the two diamond flowers on your chest, your whole body will be surrounded by colorful clouds for a time as you bounce.”

“How tempting it is to think of the known!”

Maggie looked at the reflection in the mirror, it was indeed very charming in her eyes, and with Mary’s hands stroking her chest like this, her breasts produced a burst of tingling sensation, making her body hard as if she couldn’t exert any energy.

“It’s not even dressed yet ah, there are still a couple of accessories to be added, so I’ll load it up for you now, okay?” Marie was speaking in her ear, in a particularly gentle voice.

Maggie listened into her ears as if it had a hypnotic effect, and with a flaccid body that seemed to fall over and a heart that really wanted to wear the ornament, her head naturally rested on Mari’s shoulder, her breathing grandly answering in vain.

While giving Mari a light kiss, her hands were at her mercy, “Oh…” Suddenly there was a pain, and Maggie was shocked when she realized that her hands could not be separated, and she was awakened to see that her two fingers had been locked in a lock, “Mari… Why? …Let me go…”

Mari held her close with a firm hug, “No need to panic, what you’re going to put on next is going to be a bit difficult so you’re going to have to use some tools to assist you.” Then Mari had an extra crank in her hand, and above her head came the sound of a motor running, and a tail-finger-thick iron refinery came dangling downwards.

The horrible feeling kept rising in Maggie’s heart, “…no…what do you want to do, Sister Mary…let me go…ah,” Maggie’s struggle was intense, but unfortunately, Mary only exerted a little bit of force to pull her fingers together, and the pain could already make Maggie unable to do anything right. But Mari only slightly forcefully pulled her thumb, the pain could already make Maggie not be able to correct it.

“…Ummm…” Maggie kept shaking her head and crying in pain, pitifully watching the iron refinement closing upwards, her body couldn’t help but stand up straight with the iron refinement rising, until the iron refinement machine almost pulls off her fingers, Mary used the cranking control to bring the iron refinement to a stop, and the pain in Maggie’s two fingers made her cried in pain with her She frowned and sobbed and moaned from time to time.

Next Mary pulled out a stainless steel cuff with a steel buckle at each end and snapped Maggie’s ankles shut “Here, spread your feet apart.” The hand slapped her thighs hard.

“Ya…no…it hurts…my finger is about to…break…” Maggie screamed in pain as her face turned white with pain, due to the iron refining pulling her tightly, Maggie slightly moved her finger. The finger will also come from the heart-rending pain.

Mari relaxed the iron refining a bit, still slapping her thighs with her hands, “Sister Mari…no, please let me go…my fingers hurt, I don’t want to wear them.”

But pleading didn’t change Mary’s heart at all, and without speaking, she slowly stood up and only shook the rocker in her hand, her fingers slowly placed on the key buttons.

Watching her movements, Maggie anxiously called: “No… I… Sister Mary,” not yet finished, the fingers and a tight rise, this time pulling her to paw her feet before stopping, Maggie not only have to force the body to paw high, but also to maintain balance, white delicate drive, can not stop the Shivering, she looked as pathetic as she could be as she trembled and begged for mercy. “…I’ll do it…I’ll do it…it hurts…”

As the iron was lowered, Maggie spread her feet outward with great difficulty, and every time she shifted outward, her buttocks trembled once, and by the time her buttocks were covered with beads of sweat, her feet were already more than two feet apart, and when the steel clasp clicked, Maggie could only look at her own feet with despair in her eyes.

Model Legends (28)

Forked two thighs, stomping especially hard, seems to be to the two legs of the charming curve, the exhibition to the fullest. This hard work can better emphasize the roundness of the pink buttocks.

The teal buttocks were right in front of Mari’s eyes, and the freshly shackled woman couldn’t resist stroking her hands upward along Maggie’s shapely calves again.

“Pfft…pfft…look, why is such a cute ass so perky, it’s so jealous.”

“Oooh…” said Maggie, startled, as she felt Mari’s hands move to her ass again.

“Not only is the sub white and tender, but it’s also very bouncy.” Then “pop” sound clear, Maggie also “yah–” a response, snow white ass immediately appeared a light red marks, buttocks meat really as Mary said in the bounce.

Then, Marie did something Maggie would never dream of doing, Marie actually kissed her ass.

In a flash of lightning, what flashed through my mind were three words, “Gay.” A coldness struck his heart.

Horrified, Maggie’s voice trembled as she pleaded, “…ah…Sister Mary, don’t…touch it again, uh…” while at the same time, in order to escape the appalling sensation, Maggie wiggled her ass hard in resistance.

Foxy twisting of the ass, not only can make a man produce a feeling of urgency, carcass exudes charm, but also to the same sex to bring the primitive teasing; especially like Mary such as indulging in the lust of the woman rolling, charming visual teasing, a moment has aroused her alternative eroticism.

“Heh! So the flesh of the same sex can evoke such wonderful sensations.” Mary felt the fullness of life in her hands, and it aroused her hidden animalistic desires to see her caressing Maggie’s beautiful flesh in a way that bordered on ecstasy, seeking out her new interests in the fine, white flesh.

Same-sex physical contact is by no means unfamiliar to Mari, and she had already become accustomed to it as early as when she received Auntie Lan’s tutelage, only that she was forced to accept it at that time, and she had never enjoyed the vivid sensations brought by same-sex flesh in such a meticulous manner.

“Oh…” said Maggie, suddenly shaking her peaks fiercely, even as the two tiny steel rods embedded in them shuddered and shook in the same way.

It was all because a hot, wet tongue was swimming playfully over her white, jade back, and the nauseating sensation, which made Maggie’s crepey brow quake and shake, caused her to make an evasive wriggle, but wherever Marie’s tongue licked it brought a strange tingling sensation to her.

The places where Mary licked and kissed had a lot to learn, all because she was also a woman, of course, she understood the sensitive parts of a woman’s body, so she chose all the sexy zones that could make a woman go into heat, so she didn’t have to worry about Maggie dodging left and right. Within a few moments, Mary had found her sensitive zone, located at the back of the neck and waist behind the spine of the concave, is the most able to provoke her response.

“Mmm…yah…it tickles…mmm…” always made Maggie make a delicate sound when concentrated licking in those areas.

As the kisses made her body delicate and weak, Marie ruffled her hair with her hand, “Put it up for you, will you? You know! You’re also at your sexiest and most attractive when you have your hair up, even Sam says so.”

Indeed, with her hair up in a bun, Maggie’s slender, white, pink neckline was just right, just enough to work with her pink cheeks and define her, making it doubly clear that she had a bit of classical beauty that was always endearing.

“Oh…no …… uh…gah…gah ……” Maggie twisted her head to dodge.

Another reason Mari had to wear her hair up was because she knew that places like the back of her neck and the backs of her ears were another of Maggie’s erogenous zones, something Mari had overlooked when she used to load her earrings.

Just watching her give a gentle licking had shaken her little mouth lightly and made a tiny quivering sound.

After a round of teasing from Mari, Maggie gradually went from fierce resistance to intoxicated enjoyment. Taking advantage of her winking eyes, Mari aimed a wolf kiss at her small mouth.

When Maggie felt her lips sealed, she tensed and closed them tightly, and realized that Marie’s tongue was probing her lips, and turned her head away from her normally, her cheeks were pressed firmly in place with her hands, and she was only able to let out a sad “Oooh…oooh…oooh…oooh…oooh…oooh…oooh…oooh…oooh…oooh…oooh…oooh…oooh!”

Mari didn’t let up on her aggression against Maggie, pressing her breasts tightly against her chest and twisting and grinding harder.

Due to the rods worn on Maggie’s nipples, the newly-passed wounds immediately emitted bursts of intense pain as soon as they were rubbed, and she finally couldn’t hold back her screams.

When she opened her mouth to scream, Marie’s tongue managed to enter her mouth and immediately dug into her mouth.

Fluid slowly built up in her mouth, and as she was forced to swallow the saliva interspersed with Marie’s, Maggie conceded defeat with tears in her eyes, giving up her stubbornness. After she inhaled deeply, her tongue responded clumsily, the two tongues intertwining within the narrow confines of the gorge.

When Maggie became pliable, Marie was not too busy gently grinding her twin pills, her hand simultaneously stroking up and down between her waist and back, causing Maggie’s whole body to quiver and become more enthusiastic about this game of misadventure.

The tingling pleasure in her chest had made her gasp for breath. I do not know how long, Mary’s lips finally willing to leave, a silence, she leisurely awakened from the pleasure, straining to open the fluttering curtains, in the blur of the realization that Mary is no longer in the room, thinking that, fortunately, without her nuisance against the feeling of tranquility.

The hot body, gradually felt the coolness in the air, probably because of the wet sweat, the body began to feel a little cold.

For a long time, there was not a sound in the whole space except her own breathing and the tiny clatter of her little apron as she wriggled her body, and Maggie began to feel the pallor seeping out of the silence, and with the violent writhing she’d just done, her legs began to ache and weaken.

The weariness came on, and all at once her body felt sore and limp up and down, but the pain coming from her fingers made her grit her teeth and hold her body together.

Tiredness is the best way to wear down the will, all kinds of strange thoughts in her mind of falling, lonely and clear, drifting in and out of her heart, the feeling of uncertainty and isolation, gradually overriding the physical pain.

When there was Mary in the room, I was afraid that she would insult me, but now that I have lost sight of her, I feel that I am all alone, especially when my hands can’t be depressed and my feet can’t be moved, not only because I am alone in the room, but I am even more afraid that I am being hanged here like this, and that if Mary disappeared, I would not be left without any way to call for help.

People’s thoughts can be so strange sometimes, especially when they’re wildly imaginative, they tend to go in a bad direction, and when Maggie scared herself to the point where she couldn’t take it anymore, she finally cried and screamed hysterically.

And Mari quietly sat, waiting for this moment, first make her pain, then provoke her lust, then make her heart produce panic, make her lonely lose attachment, in order to destroy her will, make her lost, in order to make the next game more smooth, but also for the future training into her playmate important step, this is Mari with the flesh to accept countless abuses after navigating back to the heart of the law.

Mary’s spacious study had a hidden security room where she could see Maggie’s side of the house through the electronic surveillance system and hear her cries through the good radio equipment. The system has four cameras, which not only record, but can also be zoomed in and out with a panning device.

Mary pushed one of the sets of shots closer, and could clearly see small beads of sweat seeping out of the tip of Maggie’s nose, and couldn’t help but let a satisfied smile spread across the corners of her mouth.

Watching her hands were forced to form a butterfly shape, two fingers had turned crimson due to the struggle, the rest of the fingers kept trembling, turning into a butterfly that wanted to fly. Her legs were trembling because she was trying to hold her body up, her ass was also trembling because of the effort, and her back was covered with a line of sweat.

“Wow…” suddenly resounded the sound of the motor rolled, in the silence of the bedroom is particularly piercing, scared her blossomed shrieks, the pain of her constantly trembling finger buckle slowly fell, Mary naturally next to the embrace her, softly said, “Oh, how poor ah, even tired into this like this.”

Maggie said delicately and feebly, “Sister Mary, I’m scared.” Gently patting the still trembling Maggie.

“Let me go okay, I… really can’t take it! I’m dying of exhaustion.”

Mari ruffled her sweaty hair, “I’d have no problem letting you down, but you’re not even wearing your ‘gear’ yet. How can you stop halfway?”

“No…I’m not wearing it, it’s just too much work, please let me go!”

“No nonsense, disobedient children can be punished!”

“No…I.”

Ignoring Maggie’s fatigue, Mary took the wrist cuffs made of steel and loaded them on her, transferring the small iron refineries clasped to the finger clasps to the wrist cuffs before removing the clasp locks from the fingers and pulling the iron refineries upward again, this time hanging by the wrists so there wasn’t as much bone-crushing pain. But since the damage was not as severe, Mary hoisted her higher.

“Awww… Mari-san… hanging too high, it’s so hard… um…”

“And pussy, come on, put it on.”

“No…” frowned Maggie, her mind busy with a muddled suspicion as she looked, at the pair of heels that were a little too high.

“Doesn’t putting it on elevate your body? So you won’t have to hang so hard!” Mari said as she stroked her little feet, touching them in a way that made Maggie sore and strangely uncomfortable, “…hmmm…don’t touch them, I’ll wear it!”

“Look, wearing high heels, the curves are also exquisite over the top, the little beauty is really eating this business.”

Of course, the heels were five inches high, so it was like standing on her feet, and the steel bar in the center spread her legs apart, which not only raised her height, but also made her stand up with a straight chest and waist.

“Well, first I’ll change this brooch for you.”

“Ah…don’t…I thought you said you couldn’t wear this with freshly pierced nipples.” Seeing the diamond flower on her hand, Maggie’s eyes widened in shock.

“Hey…how can I work with functioning without wearing this! Besides, the whole set of ornaments pales in comparison.”

“Mmmm… it’s itching to antagonize, oooh…” sucking on her nipples inside the rounded cups as the hard hairs zinged her sensitively and wriggled her body.

Although the tips of her breasts gave Mary a lift, it was impossible to thread the needle stick with her struggling.

“Well – well, if you don’t want to wear it, you don’t have to.”

The hands that were running down her waist turned to Maggie’s back, and her hands went back to her ass, and Maggie thought that Mari was rubbing and examining her ass again, and the flesh of her arched buttocks gave Mari a hard break, and Juilee immediately felt a cool rush of breath.

“No…I can’t…ah…” Maggie would never have thought that she would even play with this filthy place. It was a place of seclusion, a place she never thought she’d have to expose to anyone except for defecation, let alone play with it!

“Ah…ah…uh-uh…”

The restrained body could not escape, and more horrible things came in quick succession, first the daisy buds gave her a hard break, followed by a wet tongue drilling and licking.

Goosebumps followed, but Mari had no intention of stopping.

It was to be blamed on Maggie’s love of cleanliness related to the fact that when Mary broke open the flesh of Maggie’s ass on both sides, a lovely daisy bud came into view, and aside from a faint ring of color, this daisy bud was not only clean, but the wrinkles were aligned in an orderly fashion.

When pressed apart with her fingers, the clear change in color, almost skin tone, caused Mari to resist the urge to run her tongue over it.

Pointing the tip of her tongue at the bud in particular created a suction in her anus through Maggie’s tense contractions, sucking the tip of her tongue in slightly.

Maggie felt Marie’s finger, pressing against the opening of her asshole, attacking her anus, and although she desperately clenched it, moisturized by her saliva, her slender finger was already penetrating relentlessly into her anus.

At first the finger was only fixed, then slowly swirled, and now it was even more unforgiving, thrusting in and out, and the urge to poop caused Maggie to tighten her belly with all her strength in fear that the feces in her belly would be discharged.

“No…yah…don’t,…out…out…out…out…,” Maggie broke off, barely able to say such shameful words.

The shy expression on her face made Mary even more excited, and the finger inserted in her asshole not only increased its speed, but also shook harder from time to time, forcing Maggie to scream even more pitifully.

Maggie’s poop will not be able to endure to the time, the mouth of the asshole surprisingly produced a burst of pleasure, tingling sensation along the spine and straight into the brain, at this time Maggie has not cared so much, wantonly moaned aloud, the feeling of excitement with the nerves flowed all over the body.

Mary saw Maggie tilt her head back in excitement and open her mouth wide to shake her breath, and as she did so, Mary felt her anus contract hard, and then Maggie’s whole body jerked upward with great force, followed by intense spasms in her body.

The shaking vibrations that Maggie doesn’t go to are so intense that she can’t even scream.

The finger inserted in her anus felt hot, and Mary pulled it out in a panic, releasing an odor filled with “Amorya” (note: farts) in her asshole.

After a round of wanton ravaging, Maggie hung limply above the iron refinery, and then felt a foreign object against her asshole pushing inward.

Marie had an extra anal rod in her hand with three orbs in front of it, and since the asshole buds had become so soft after the intense play earlier, it was easy to have already pushed the first orb inside Maggie’s asshole.

“…yikes…” the foreign object was not stuffed in fast enough, and Maggie strained to tighten her anus hard enough to expel and resist the intrusion, but this was just enough to swallow the beads that had slipped halfway in cooperatively inside her anus.

She could clearly feel the presence of something in her anus, a choking sensation that made her eager to spit out the foreign object with all her might.

But Mary that will give her to do so, this anal stick, beads and beads between the young rod strung, when Maggie hard to spit out the beads, Mary pushed the rod, the beads easily pushed back into the anus, so under the tug of war, when Maggie force rest, the second larger beads, immediately against the mouth of the asshole.

“Wow…” As the chrysanthemum door was already soft and wet with sweat, the second bead was half the size of the first, but it wasn’t difficult to get it through the tiny hole. When it came to the third one, it was not as smooth as the previous one, because this bead was already twice as big as the first one, although Mary pressed hard, but she could only stuff the half circle in front of it, and the chrysanthemum bud stubbornly rejected the bead outside the door.

Originally Maggie naively thought that this was the end of it, but unfortunately Mari was prepared, a dollop of cold lubricant was added to the bead, the tiny asshole was immediately moisturized, and Mari watched as the large bead forced its way through the crepe and slowly disappeared inside the tiny asshole bud. A thick section of hard rod followed, drilling easily through the opening of the asshole before it could close, leaving only the other pipe-like section outside the anus.

The foreign object in her anus not only squeezed Maggie’s intestines, but also pushed her very hard, and because of the presence of the foreign object, she did not dare to tighten her anus, because if she did so, the rod inside her anus would inevitably be squeezed, causing the rod to tremble relentlessly, and this sad feeling made her feel miserable.

“Pahhhh”, another faint red mark appeared on the snow-white buttocks, and Mary’s voice rang out, “This ‘Pheasant’s Tail’ is a perfect match for your high ass, not only does it fit tightly, but it tightly hides it from view, leaving no trace, everything is so natural.”

Mary probed from behind and pressed her hands on the fiercely heaving breasts, her fingertips on the swollen nipples, rubbing them softly, and Maggie let out a grand hum from her nose, her head resting on Mary’s, her original bright eyes rolling with tears, her originally beautiful face, her brows knitted together at this point, but the game wouldn’t stop just because she was pathetic.

“Hmph…” the nipple quickly became hard again under the rubbing. I don’t know if it was because of the swelling, but the tingling pleasure came even faster than before, and with a moan of “gah…gah…” from Maggie, Marie carefully removed the rods from her nipples and prepared to replace them with sparkling diamond flowers.

Previously, she had also shown that Mari wore this diamond flower and gave it a torturous death, and once it was put on her body, only her special key could get rid of it. So once Maggie saw these two diamond flowers, even if she was exhausted, she had to fight back extremely hard.

“No… Mari-san… give me a break…” pleaded Maggie in a wailing voice as she wriggled her body.

Mary only smiled and moved her hand behind Maggie’s back, shaking the rod that was stuck in her anus, causing Maggie to be too docile to move in pain.

“Uh…oh…” The weight of the two diamond flowers was not too heavy, but they had a certain downward force on the delicate nipples, causing Maggie’s originally upward-pointing nipple tips to fall downward, strangely hanging in front of her chest.

With that Mari put a brightly polished collar on her, with projecting semi-circular buckles at the front and back of the collar. Mari fetched another small silver colored smithy. She threaded it over the top of the diamond flowers on her breasts and then adjusted the length so that the weight of the two diamond flowers on her nipples offset the weight of the two diamond flowers just enough to bring Maggie’s fallen nipple tips back up again.

Looking in the mirror, she saw a glow coalesce around her breasts, and with a sweaty glow all over her body, Maggie shook with an eye-catching glow.

“Ya…Sister Mary…don’t move, it’s sticking…ah…” the two masses of pink breast flesh were constantly being rubbed in Mary’s hands, which even moved the hard hairs on her areolas, causing her to yelp and yelp.

This damned diamond breast jewelry was like a straitjacket, Mary could easily control Maggie by using it, and she would never dare to settle down if she had to move now. Because Mary as long as gently hard pull on both breasts connected to the refining, set in the areola of the hard hair will not only zap her pleasure. And concentrated under the stimulation, nipples on the crisp, numb, itchy, painful all together, and take also can not take, can only silently endure.

Model Legends (29)

Since the lights were not turned on on the mirror side, the reflection of the man in the mirror from Maggie’s side was just a dark silhouette, like a black and white picture with a strong contrast between light and dark.

But the diamond jewelry on Maggie’s body because of the spotlight, in the mirror reflects a magnificent light; in the mirror in front of her, the light on the chest double pills flow uncertainly like two headlights, the two groups of meatballs are squeezed and kneaded in the constant swaying, like in the dark night corner Mercedes Benz lamps, constantly swaying out of the fascinating halo, erupted in a circle of dazzling colorful awns, in the unknowing Mari is also enamored of in the In an unconscious way, Mary was also mesmerized in such a dreamy atmosphere.

“Yo…ew…” her breasts flopped up and down in Mari’s hands, causing Maggie to let out a soft whimper of distress. Mari stopped her hand because of her humming, and saw her eyelashes fluttering lightly on the lids of her closed eyes, and although her brows were furrowed, her face did not show an expression of pain, but rather enjoyment-like satisfaction.

Mary was behind Maggie, cupping her hands around her panting breasts, softly applying pressure to lift them upward.

The breasts, held up by the weight of the diamond jewelry, were so heavy that the young curlers dangling from them had become useless, and the diamond flowers flopped forward, revealing torn clitoris and light brown cowlicks.

“Mmmm…” she had already tried her best to suppress the trembling brought on by her breasts, but the stimulation of the cowlick caused Maggie to tremble again.

Propping open her fuzzy eyes, stammered: “gah…please…don’t…torture – me …… “Before the poor girl could finish her sentence, the two masses of pink flesh on her chest had already been forcibly squeezed up towards the center, causing a deep furrow to appear on her chest, and if it wasn’t for the blockage of the diamond jewelry, I believe that the nipples would have been squeezed together as well.

Maggie bent her head and bobbed her head around, the cow’s hairs rubbing against her areolas, making them sore and itchy, a soreness that not only irritated her sensitive balls, but also made her half limp and weak, but she could only make a limited number of missteps back and forth due to the constraints of the shackles on her feet, and the limitations on her body made it difficult for her to escape.

Had to twist his body like a snake under such circumstances.

In order to escape Mari’s clutches, Maggie tilted her head up as hard as she could and pushed her chest up, while her willow waist pressed forward to make a graceful arc, pushing her rounded buttocks against Mari’s tightly pressed pubic mound in the hope of forcing her hands away from her with the position of her body.

Mary had never thought that having her belly rubbed like this would be so comfortable, because men never rubbed their asses against her like this, only she rubbed her ass against a man’s lower belly, and this new feeling made her swing her hips in oblivion, and cry out softly in ecstasy.

The beating that had grabbed her biceps finally gave way, but Maggie hadn’t expected such a consequence of pushing her ass against her, the tender skin giving way to a light sweep of her soft pubic hairs, and another strange tickle coming from her femoral mound, and tried to retract her buttocks back in, but unfortunately Mari immediately grabbed both sides of her waistline with her hands, and pulled back as hard as she could.

“Yah…pain…pain…phew…”

Hanging high hands to the pain, stepping on high heels feet were also forced to pull backward fade, the body to pull into a “〉”shaped, plate bone on both sides now to her hard grip, Maggie even if she wanted to escape because of the physical limitations, Yu shall not be its right.

Butt was such a messy grinding and sweeping, will Maggie only a little bit of the remaining will also wear out, the body slowly lost control, the body of the two sensitive parts, at the same time, came from a burst of dizziness to make her fall wrong pleasure, can not help but helplessly twisting body, slowly back and seeped out a little bit of crystalline beads of sweat, sweating carcass slightly twitching up.

The stimulation in front of her breasts and behind her femur triggered the lust accumulated in her body, a spasm of tautness in a flash, a paralyzing inversion of her mind, suppressing the high head, she tried to use the softness of her body, tucking in her breasts and lifting her hips in a heart-string-raising S-shape, convulsively shaking and ordering her buttocks to touch and press against Mary’s pubic mound, one by one.

This kind of action is similar to the need to ask, so that the lust of the high Mari, frivolous behavior such as a man thrusting, no coincidence, when Mari’s pubic mound forgets to move forward, her pubic bone unintentionally bumped into the swinging back to the buttocks, the black shiny hairs hit hard in Maggie’s asshole outside of the anus stick bucket handle, the hard metal top hit the fragile pubic bone, a burst of pain into the lungs of the pain in the heart of the face of the white face of the Mari! She fell back onto the toffee bed.

Looking back at Maggie, who had been in the throes of a mild orgasm, she was suddenly struck by the relentless impact, and as she spasmed, she clamped down hard on the anal rod, which was lodged in her anus, and pushed it deep into her anus, causing her to black out from the pain. Her limp body spun like a willow hanging from a yoke, and her fluttering body was covered with sweat.

I do not know how long, the tearing pain in the anus, so that she returned to consciousness from the daze, her body paralyzed unconsciousness, completely unable to feel their own existence. The only feeling is a burst of burning pain in the anus, as if someone with an iron branch, from the anus into the poke, seems to be her internal organs also mashed.

You are fortunate that Mari inserted into the anal rod rubbed lubricant, Maggie just pain but not hurt, otherwise dry fish bones of the friction does not damage is strange.

As the pain slowly subsided and she was still dangling limply, she realized that there was a bright light sweeping in front of her face, and opened her eyes weakly, just as a bright light dazzled her, she turned her face away, and when the source of the light left her face, she finally saw that the bright light came from the spotlight on the handheld camcorder.

“Wow…” she screamed, instinctively reflexively twisting her body to drive away from the camera, turning her face away from the camera and screaming in a trembling voice, “No, I can’t… oooh… don’t film me… please, Sister Mary…” Although Maggie kept crying and waving her face to escape from the camera, but Maggie kept crying and waving her face to escape from the camera, but Maggie kept crying and waving her face to escape from the camera. …Please, don’t film me…” Although Maggie kept crying and waving her face to avoid the camera’s lens, the spotlight was still shining on her face.

“It doesn’t matter, haven’t you heard that you should take advantage of your youth to keep your shadow, not to mention such a tempting moment, stay for her to show to her children and grandchildren when she grows old! Don’t worry, this tape is only for you and me to watch, I will never show it to others, don’t worry. Come and look here, I’ll give you a big head shot!”

“No, I don’t want to shoot, I…oooh…oooh…” another shudder came from her nipples, and Mari had a feathered sweep in her hand, the feathers on it were made from the wings of a large bird, and they were hard and soft, not only suitable for mopping and sweeping, but also very handy if used for duking. This kind of feather is hard and soft, not only suitable for mopping and sweeping, but also very convenient if used for auk stabbing.

It was to this feathered sweep that Maggie gave a soft gasp, itching and trembling so that she could only make a mournful sound.

Watching the feather gently traced over the root of her breasts, a burst of itching that made her tremble immediately like an electric shock made her twitch and wriggle, her oily face shook her head chaotically, and the feather fell along her moving and twisting body from her neck to her feet, swept from her breasts to the back of her buttocks, making her body ooze out a layer of crystallized sweat from her twisting and writhing.

When Mari focused her feathered attack on the tips of her breasts, there was an endless tingling from the outside in, and Maggie had gasped and recoiled white, her body just shaking and bouncing unconsciously. The meaningless broken voice in her mouth, lingering low back.

Mary of course will not stop there, stripped meticulously and sweaty and oily armpits are a good point of attack, when the feathers tickle her armpits, I can’t imagine that the weak body and mind of her will be so intense bouncing, the armpits may be the dead center of Maggie, left and right tickling makes her busy to the left and right.

But even more brutal was the duking with feathers, and under the powerful stimulation, she flinched hard on her left side, causing her left armpit to shrink into a lovely indentation, which in turn jolted both of her magnificent breasts from side to side.

Looking at this kind of scene, Mary will feather sweep duk into her nest, but also constantly rotating, keen parts really can’t bear such play, ass constantly hard swing, drive the body non-stop to the right fade, this kind of left and right tickle, make her bitter chanting epileptic twisting, but also because of this kind of crazy twisting, the body of the diamond flower and anus hole in the young rod is also at the same time the effect of the effect, and again, make her fall into another time! She was in another state of ecstasy.

Returning to the reality from the confusion, her body was not only weak and exhausted, but also more bustard hard boil seemed to have a group of fire burning inside, Maggie opened and closed her nose as if she lacked of oxygen, although her mouth was also opened wide, but she didn’t dare to inhale, all because she was afraid to touch the diamond flower on her nipple, causing her to vibrate again, what she needed most now was to calm down the fire of desire in her body, she was really afraid of the stimulation of the flesh again, so she was forced to Now even the atmosphere does not dare to shake, look at her high chest, only a small rise and fall, is afraid of chest shrug, and even vibrate to the nipple of the diamond jewelry.

“Sure is a smart girl, so quick to comprehend a way to resist this thing, remember to never move!” Mary kept reminding her from the sidelines with her camcorder.

“Ah…look, why are your nipples swollen like that…looks like you need to apply some medicine.” Maggie’s nipples had hardened and stood up without her realizing it. Mary slowly circled around her sides and said, “But what about applying medicine, the wound will ‘take’ so much pain, I’m afraid you can’t stand it, ugh…how to recognize it!”

Maggie’s original concentration in the resistance of hard hair on the areola, so to her, naturally distracted to the nipple, indeed, nipple swelling and pain has been in, especially to the madman’s play, has not only swollen and painful so simple, the breast stick to support the wound, but also from time to time to come from the red paroxysm of pain. Coupled with the constant ravishment, itch and pain in addition to the silk of pleasure is to make her stand up, just do not move when the feeling is not itching and pain to come to the big just, if there is no pleasure why will stand up.

Mary watched her blush and smiled as she said, “Well…I’ve got an idea…I’ve heard that you can use spit to sterilize and disinfect your nipples as well. Here, spit some spit out and I’ll put it on your nipples!”

Mary grinned with her grim mouth and wiped her fingers on Maggie’s lips, which of course were tightly resolved and tightly closed, saying that there was nothing she could do to gain access to her own saliva for such a disgusting and perverted act.

Maggie thought she could get through it by holding on tight, she really underestimated Mari’s intentions, Mari didn’t care about her spit, she just cared about humiliating her to her heart’s content to get what she wanted.

Since Maggie wouldn’t give slobber, Mari used her own, and did so by licking it all over her nipples directly with her tongue.

The disgusting spit and loathsome tongue gave her goosebumps, especially when she thought of her tongue just licking in her asshole, and now licking her nipples in such a nuclear act, she couldn’t help but shiver coldly.

“Ah…Sister Mary…please…don’t…lick…oooh ……” Such a perverted behavior, Maggie could not stand it, she gasped hard, carefully, and begged in a trembling voice.

“Mmmm…” the tip of her tongue nudged above her nipple, and Maggie grunted sadly as she shrugged her breasts and muffled, drooling scandalously on top of her nipples, the fire-scorched like nipples moisturized by Marie’s spit as if they were actually being soothed.

The tip of her tongue made slow but forceful circles on the protruding nipple, at one point she took the nipple in her mouth and lips, nudging the tip with the tip of her tongue, and at another time her tongue ran up and down over the nipple, and each of these methods made Maggie’s body quiver as well.

Slowly Maggie’s voice turned into a sweet moan, her expression still frowning like she was in pain, but her face gradually flushed.

In a hundred bullying, Maggie finally collapsed, the excitement of the rapid shaking the atmosphere, breasts in front of the undulation of the breasts shake, the consequences of the breasts shake, and instantly produce a soul-crushing pleasure, areola to the point of the point of the protruding particles, sensitive flesh particles, rubbing bursts of erosion into the marrow of the sense of pain, quickly disrupt her consciousness, the pain in the tip of the nipple, areola of the fast, no distinction between the same dense and non-stop vibration of her Nerves, waves of tingling pleasure will be her will to persevere worn out.

While Maggie’s limp body was trembling, Mary quietly took out the portable camcorder tripod in the cabinet next to her, put it in front of Maggie’s face, took out the wires and connected the wires to the input TV, pushed out a TV from the back, connected the wires of the camcorder, and in a short while, a low-slung and panting Maggie appeared on top of the TV.

Mary adjusted the height of the tripod, set the camera to just below Maggie’s waist, and adjusted the angle to be just right from the bottom up, shadowing her pussy squarely in her spread thighs, the two large labia still tightly wrapped together, leaving only a pink slit in place.

When Maggie stopped shaking and her legs strained to hold her body up, Mari walked up to her again, “Having fun? Have fun playing until you’re drenched in sweat.” Seeing her lips half-open and her eyes streaming, Mari couldn’t help but kiss her on the mouth, but the panting Maggie, minding her own business, turned her face away.

Mary cold smile, painted with red cardamom delicate fingers, in the swelling bulging with sparse sparse downy secret lips wipe, sensitive tender lips were stimulated, Maggie with a sad shy look at Mary, and then gently shaking ass to resist.

“Have you shaved this place yet, seeing as the marks were originally supposed to be lush?”

“……”

“I’ve heard that hairy people are big eaters, aren’t they?”

“Oooh…” the pink fleshy clam had begun to congest and open slightly under the stimulation of her fingers, like the blooming of a flower, and when Mary shifted from the outside to the inside, Maggie finally couldn’t hold back her whimpering.

Maybe she can not stand such stimulation, forgetting that the asshole inserted within a hateful anal stick, violently shrinking backward, when the buttocks do not move, only feel the rod bloated rectum uncomfortable, but a contraction, in-depth rod was extruded, and the inner beads of varying sizes with the depression are also in the anus grinding, and immediately touched the trauma of just now, the most uncomfortable is the rod, the rod does not know that this stick, in fact, is a large anal suppository, head pointed tail broad, in the rectum not only bring bloating and stuffing depression, but also hold out forcing the tiny chrysalis when it reached the jugular. The head pointed tail broad, plug into easy to take out difficult, in the rectum not only bring bloated stuffed depression, when the anal stick to reach the door of the chrysanthemum, defecate not come out not special son, but also support forcing the tiny chrysanthemum buds, bulging outward bulging out.

Carrying a pink cone-shaped thing, appeared right below the screen, slowly moving upwards, matching Maggie’s shriek, the soft skin to the hard and cold shock egg pressure, a hint of uneasy thoughts, the fire drilled into Maggie’s mind, due to the change in the suspension rotation just now, the angle of Maggie can not see now against their lower lip is what is it, can only be sideways from the mirror to see Mari hand carrying a pink thing.

“Have no fear, this egg will be delightful. It is and has been used from time to time to relieve boredom.”

“With a loud vibration, Maggie finally realized what “balls” was all about.

The vibrating egg pressed against her labia majora and vibrated wildly, the round, chubby plastic egg moving back and forth in Mari’s hand, vibrating Maggie’s thin lips and vibrating her mind as well.

The long, pointed, rounded head of the egg rubbed against it, and the originally thin lips began to fill with blood after being shaken in this way, and the little pinkish crack in the center had become budding.

“Mmm…mmm ……” The stimulation of the secret lips not only made her cry out shrilly, but her buttocks also naturally shrank backward, but the anal rod inserted in her posterior court relentlessly jiggled inside the anal intestines, no matter if she swayed left or right, and whether she shrank forward or backward, the pressurizing No matter if she swayed left or right, forward or backward, the vibrations of the pressure were still closely following each other.

The petals blooming on either side reveal the other two smaller, thinner lips of the flower enclosed within.

Mary did not insert the vibrating egg into her secret passage, back and forth only stimulate her lips, not Mary merciful, but she is a woman, of course, she understands that the woman’s vaginal orifice and labia are full of dense nerves, it is the woman’s vagina is most likely to trigger the sexy place, when the use of vibrating egg and such things to masturbate, the most ideal position is of course, these places.

A moment later, Maggie’s head tilted up and back down, her mouth sputtering with anxiety.

“Wow…” came from behind her, and at the same time, the handle of the bucket inserted outside her anus was shaken by the vibrating egg.

“Heh…umm …… don’t…I…don’t…”

“Not here, on the other side then!” Marie turned off the vibrating egg.

The vibrator drilled through the wet vagina, and Marie used her fingers to push the vibrator into Maggie’s cunt, the reddish labia closing up again, leaving only an obtrusive wire out.

The latter two holes also had the invasion of a foreign object, and Maggie had never been so miserable as a woman, and even more upsetting to her was being toyed with by a member of the same sex who was as much a woman as she was.

But the internal shock made her quickly forget her thoughts. When a woman’s most sensitive spot was played with in this way, her senses reacted in such a way that she was plunged into an abyss of lust that she could not extricate herself from.

While Maggie was “enjoying” the shocks that were driving her crazy, Mary took out two boxes from the large cabinet on the right, the large box contained a phoenix-like object, the other smaller box contained three silver beads, and she took out a box of ointment.

Mary pulled the shock egg out of Maggie’s cunt.

“Tsk…what are these coming from sticky and shiny!” Carrying the lewd juice-stained shock egg and swinging it in front of Maggie’s face, looking at the crystalized juice on the shock egg, Maggie could only close her eyes and blush and turn away her face.